Selected quad for the lemma: truth_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
truth_n church_n doctrine_n succession_n 1,657 5 10.2019 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
B26348 The prodigal return'd home, or, The motives of the conversion to the Catholick faith of E.L., Master of Arts in the University of Cambridge E. L. (E. Lydeott) 1684 (1684) Wing L3525 135,459 418

There are 32 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

the_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o any_o ambiguity_n do_v demonstrate_v to_o the_o end_n that_o because_o the_o scripture_n can_v deceive_v we_o whosoever_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o any_o question_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n judgement_n concern_v it_o which_o church_n the_o holy_a scripture_n demonstrate_v without_o any_o ambiguity_n two_o thing_n be_v suitable_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n which_o be_v clear_a from_o hence_o first_o that_o though_o we_o may_v sometime_o doubt_v what_o be_v truth_n yet_o we_o can_v never_o doubt_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n demonstrate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n upon_o who_o judgement_n while_o we_o rely_v we_o be_v secure_a from_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n commend_v to_o we_o her_o authority_n second_o that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v deceive_v we_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o kill_v our_o soul_n by_o the_o dead_a letter_n without_o the_o quicken_a sense_n we_o must_v believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v submit_v our_o private_a reason_n to_o her_o public_a interpretation_n for_o else_o let_v heretic_n never_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o scripture_n for_o they_o we_o may_v tell_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n this_o you_o 19_o cont._n faust_n l._n 32._o c._n 19_o seem_v to_o do_v that_o scripture_n may_v loose_v all_o authority_n while_o every_o one_o may_v allow_v or_o disallow_v what_o his_o own_o mind_n suggest_v to_o he_o out_o of_o they_o that_o be_v may_v not_o subject_v his_o faith_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o subject_a scripture_n to_o his_o faith_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o property_n of_o all_o heretic_n not_o to_o take_v sense_n from_o but_o to_o bring_v sense_n to_o those_o sacred_a oracle_n force_v they_o by_o manifest_a distortion_n or_o dark_a conjecture_n to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o prejudicate_v tenet_n and_o so_o make_v nothing_o of_o scripture_n while_o they_o seem_v to_o value_v nothing_o else_o now_o what_o remedy_n against_o this_o intolerable_a abuse_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o everlastingly-quarrelproducing_a evil_n but_o that_o of_o origen_n quoties_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o often_o as_o they_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d ho._n in_o mat._n &_o praef._n l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v forth_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o not_o christian_a but_o believe_v and_o assent_v to_o they_o seem_v to_o say_v behold_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o our_o house_n but_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v they_o nor_o depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n nor_o believe_v otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o succession_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o and_o to_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n with_o that_o of_o 19_o l._n de_fw-fr praes_n p._n 19_o tertullian_n we_o must_v not_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n neither_o be_v the_o controversy_n to_o be_v settle_v upon_o they_o in_o which_o either_o there_o will_v be_v no_o victory_n at_o all_o or_o very_o uncertain_a yea_o there_o be_v no_o good_a get_v by_o dispute_v out_o of_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v as_o interpretable_a by_o private_a reason_n and_o play_v upon_o by_o wit_n but_o either_o to_o make_v a_o man_n sick_a or_o mad_a but_o that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o for_o truth_n which_o in_o nothing_o disagree_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o he_o full_o agree_v with_o origen_n in_o the_o forequote_v place_n and_o i_o can_v omit_v here_o what_o the_o glorious_a bishop_n of_o hippo_n have_v so_o apposite_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o his_o catechuman_n the_o holy_a church_n the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o the_o true_a 6._o s._n aust_n de_fw-fr symb._n lib._n 1._o v._n 6._o church_n the_o catholic_n church_n fight_v against_o all_o heresy_n she_o may_v be_v resist_v but_o can_v be_v conquer_v all_o heresy_n have_v go_v out_o of_o she_o as_o unprofitable_a branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n see_v protestant_n your_o original_a but_o she_o remain_v in_o her_o root_n in_o her_o charity_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o nor_o that_o to_o honoratus_n when_o therefore_o we_o see_v god_n stand_v for_o we_o and_o so_o much_o fruit_n and_o proficiency_n doubt_v we_o to_o repose_v our_o 17._o l._n the_o util_a cred._n c._n 17._o self_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o church_n which_o from_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n heretic_n on_o all_o side_n bark_v in_o vain_a against_o she_o have_v obtain_v supremacy_n of_o power_n to_o who_o not_o to_o give_v the_o chief_a be_v true_o either_o the_o high_a impiety_n or_o harebrain_n arrogance_n thus_o the_o father_n always_o bring_v believer_n to_o the_o church_n for_o a_o firm_a foundation_n in_o totter_a time_n there_o they_o cast_v anchor_n and_o fix_v themselves_o amid_o the_o storm_n of_o controversy_n and_o contention_n raise_v by_o unreasonable_a man_n with_o the_o wind_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n lest_o they_o shall_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o holy_a faith_n this_o still_o they_o press_v upon_o all_o christian_n in_o doubt_n of_o disputation_n the_o church_n the_o church_n believe_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o sacred_a depository_n of_o reveal_v verity_n the_o rich_a storehouse_n of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o salvation_n protect_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n end_n endow_v with_o the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o special_a guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n found_v upon_o a_o rock_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o receive_v from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n a_o truth_n so_o convince_a that_o it_o extort_a from_o dr._n field_n a_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_n church_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n word_n to_o this_o effect_n controversy_n be_v now_o a_o day_n grow_v to_o that_o height_n and_o so_o numerous_a and_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n to_o discuss_v and_o search_v into_o they_o thorough_o for_o satisfaction_n few_o wit_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v it_o as_o such_o a_o business_n of_o concernment_n require_v that_o no_o security_n remain_v but_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o church_n and_o acquiess_n in_o her_o judgement_n and_o definition_n but_o from_o word_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o deed_n from_o the_o doctrine_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n sect_n ix_o the_o aforesaid_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n clear_v and_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o all_o age_n if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n through_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n not_o a_o popish_a priest_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n but_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o practical_a proof_n of_o this_o authoritative_a power_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v invest_v by_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o reside_v more_o eminent_o and_o with_o large_a extent_n in_o bishop_n the_o supreme_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n make_v overseer_n of_o their_o respective_a flock_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o appear_v more_o glorious_o visible_a in_o the_o decree_n and_o act_n of_o general_a council_n the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n determine_v all_o emergent_a controversy_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n with_o anathemae_n against_o all_o contradictor_n whatsoever_o and_o catholic_n in_o all_o age_n acknowledge_v their_o sacred_a and_o oblige_a authority_n pay_v most_o inviolable_o the_o just_a tribute_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o decision_n with_o submission_n of_o their_o private_a judgement_n and_o opinion_n however_o rational_a before_o they_o seem_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o what_o point_v soever_o be_v once_o declare_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n by_o lawful_a and_o approve_a council_n those_o who_o persist_v in_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n where_o account_v heretic_n and_o be_v just_o excommunicate_v for_o such_o incorrigible_a obstinacy_n shun_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o no_o better_a than_o heathen_n and_o publican_n now_o i_o can_v think_v that_o english_a protestant_n will_v say_v though_o such_o decree_n issue_v out_o from_o general_a council_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o a_o usurp_a power_n not_o of_o right_a and_o so_o though_o such_o exact_a obedience_n be_v pay_v by_o christian_n to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o prejudice_n and_o not_o of_o duty_n or_o obligation_n though_o true_o in_o deed_n they_o assert_v it_o because_o they_o pretend_v much_o veneration_n to_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n and_o bishop_n montague_n one_o of_o the_o learnede_a casa_n in_o his_o appello_n ad_fw-la casa_n man_n they_o ever_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o defend_v against_o his_o more_o zealous_a brethren_n of_o rome_n ruin_n the_o
ecclesia_fw-la vera_fw-la neminem_fw-la latere_fw-la potest_fw-la s._n aug_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n cap._n 14._o our_o and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v to_o continue_v by_o a_o noninterrupted_n visible_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o the_o world_n end_n which_o be_v no_o less_o express_v in_o scripture_n than_o the_o former_a take_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v 18_o luke_n 1._o 18_o be_v no_o end_n or_o if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a from_o the_o sacred_a lip_n of_o truth_n 18._o mat._n 16._o 18._o itself_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o what_o but_o for_o a_o time_n no_o not_o so_o but_o behold_v 20._o mat._n 28._o 20._o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o universality_n be_v as_o essential_a to_o make_v the_o church_n catholic_n as_o the_o former_a and_o hereby_o it_o be_v not_o only_o distinguish_v from_o the_o jewish_a worship_n which_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o typical_a be_v but_o to_o continue_v for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o vanish_v when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n appear_v but_o also_o from_o all_o shismatical_a and_o heretical_a communion_n of_o false_a christian_n who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o this_o catholic_n church_n thus_o found_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o do_v erect_v new_a congregation_n distinct_a from_o it_o which_o newborn_a communion_n whatever_o be_v their_o pretence_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o old_a though_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n catholic_n do_v never_o account_v any_o more_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n or_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o now_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o be_v since_o their_o separation_n than_o either_o jew_n or_o heathen_n who_o never_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o their_o saviour_n witness_v st._n irenaeus_n we_o must_v obey_v 13_o i._o 4_o contr_n haer._n ca._n 13_o those_o priest_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n those_o that_o have_v a_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o original_a succession_n where_o ever_o they_o be_v assemble_v be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o all_o these_o fall_n from_o the_o truth_n witness_v st._n austin_n who_o some_o dom._n epist_n 48._o contr_n dom._n call_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o he_o speak_v her_o doctrine_n when_o he_o tell_v the_o donatist_n you_o be_v with_o we_o in_o baptism_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o final_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n you_o be_v not_o with_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v confident_o with_o we_o elsewhere_o let_v he_o adore_v idol_n say_v the_o devil_n he_o be_v i_o let_v he_o remain_v in_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v i_o let_v he_o quit_v unity_n and_o pass_v over_o to_o this_o or_o that_o or_o any_o heresy_n he_o be_v i_o and_o no_o wonder_n see_v that_o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la nothing_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o the_o great_a good_a corrupt_v for_o though_o extensive_a judaisme_n and_o paganism_n involve_v a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o damnable_a error_n yet_o intensive_a more_o malignity_n be_v often_o couch_v in_o schism_n and_o heresy_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o exceed_a perverseness_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o great_a light_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o truth_n now_o the_o protestant_n find_v themselves_o whole_o at_o a_o loss_n in_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o show_v a_o visible_a succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o government_n in_o pastor_n and_o people_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o present_a age_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n they_o neither_o be_v the_o true_a church_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v the_o word_n catholic_n in_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o uninterrupted_n visible_a succession_n of_o christian_a belief_n and_o worship_n in_o external_a communion_n as_o antiquity_n interpret_v it_o but_o refer_v it_o to_o doctrine_n 48._o s._n aug._n ep._n 48._o only_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o sufficient_a to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v some_o article_n always_o teach_v and_o acknowledge_v though_o of_o a_o distinct_a communion_n whole_o and_o in_o many_o point_n of_o a_o different_a belief_n from_o the_o perpetual_o visible_a church_n and_o think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o prove_v their_o church_n universal_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o who_o they_o separate_v do_v never_o fail_v nor_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o as_o these_o man_n pretend_v much_o corrupt_v which_o to_o my_o apprehension_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v of_o different_a faith_n in_o a_o different_a communion_n be_v notwithstanding_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o part_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n yet_o actual_o continue_v member_n of_o it_o and_o that_o a_o commonwealth_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a may_v just_o maintain_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o a_o thousand_o year_n stand_v because_o monarchy_n which_o they_o cast_v out_o to_o set_v up_o their_o new_a commonwealth_n be_v of_o such_o continuance_n by_o a_o visible_a succession_n and_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o some_o common_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o government_n who_o can_v resolve_v these_o riddle_n be_v not_o these_o pretty_a prop_n to_o uphold_v the_o new_a protestant_a church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n faith_n strange_a can_v man_n of_o reason_n satisfy_v their_o conscience_n in_o what_o concern_v eternal_a salvation_n what_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o a_o congregation_n of_o believer_n unite_v in_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o yet_o to_o hem_v these_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n must_v not_o be_v as_o a_o city_n at_o unity_n with_o itself_o but_o a_o body_n compose_v of_o antipathy_n and_o contradiction_n let_v they_o speak_v ingenuous_o will_v not_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v make_v arrian_n and_o donatist_n or_o any_o old_a condemn_a heretic_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o well_o as_o protestant_n the_o arrian_n do_v deny_v but_o one_o point_n of_o catholic_n belief_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o shall_v the_o protestant_n who_o deny_v many_o be_v keep_v in_o and_o repute_v member_n shall_v that_o absolve_v the_o protestant_n which_o condemn_v the_o arrian_n for_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v this_o or_o that_o but_o any_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n with_o pertinacy_n whatever_o it_o be_v though_o heresy_n may_v be_v more_o or_o less_o malignant_a and_o dangerous_a that_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o make_v we_o cease_v to_o be_v actual_a member_n of_o it_o beside_o can_v they_o as_o a_o protestant_a communion_n have_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o begin_v to_o appear_v first_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o viij_o 100_o year_n since_o and_o somewhat_o more_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n to_o their_o purpose_n to_o produce_v a_o visible_a congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o a_o never-interrupted_n succession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o they_o in_o sueh_a point_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n when_o such_o point_n be_v not_o those_o which_o constitute_v they_o a_o protestant_a church_n but_o those_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o if_o they_o will_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n defend_v their_o protestant_a faith_n as_o such_o to_o have_v universality_n of_o time_n from_o the_o apostle_n they_o must_v produce_v a_o visible_a body_n of_o christian_n in_o church-communion_n profess_v those_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o for_o which_o they_o separate_v from_o she_o and_o condemn_v those_o point_n and_o practice_n in_o she_o which_o they_o now_o do_v otherwise_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o a_o communion_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o present_a pastor_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o sick_a man_n dream_n or_o any_o airy_a utopia_n without_o any_o real_a be_v or_o existence_n now_o the_o puritan-protestants_a and_o many_o other_o sect_n either_o not_o well_o consider_v the_o ground_n why_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o reformation_n defend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o perpetual_o visible_a or_o else_o plain_o see_v the_o impossibility_n of_o rational_o maintain_v their_o deduction_n thereon_o depend_v
uninterrupted_n succession_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o true_a doctrine_n scripture_n be_v very_o copious_a i_o shall_v name_v a_o few_o a_o city_n seat_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v the_o 18._o mat._n 5._o 14._o be_v 2._o 2._o psal_n 18._o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v prepare_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n in_o sole_a posuit_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la suum_fw-la 21._o isa_n 59_o 21._o my_o spirit_n which_o be_v thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o all_o 14._o dan._n 7._o 13_o 14._o nation_n tribe_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o power_n be_v a_o eternal_a power_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o 16._o mat._n 16._o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n some_o etc._n eph._n 4._o 11_o etc._n etc._n prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n some_o doctor_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o as_o child_n toss_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o every_o doctrine_n see_v more_o in_o esa_n 62_o ezek._n 37._o matt._n 5._o 15._o etc._n etc._n from_o which_o and_o such_o like_a place_n this_o major_a proposition_n be_v evident_a as_o also_o from_o antiquity_n we_o must_v seek_v for_o truth_n among_o who_o the_o succession_n 45._o l._n 4._o de_fw-la hae_fw-la c._n 45._o of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v maintain_v in_o its_o integrity_n so_o st._n iraeneus_n what_o i_o believe_v say_v tertullian_n i_o receive_v 37._o l._n de_fw-fr praesc_fw-la c._n 37._o from_o the_o present_a church_n the_o present_a church_n from_o the_o primitive_a that_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ._n and_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o 4._o contr._n ep._n fund_z c._n 4._o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o present_a bishop_n hold_v he_o in_o the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o continue_v here_o on_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o do_v our_o lord_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o world_n end_n it_o be_v easy_a donat._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n say_v st._n chrysost_o that_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v extingush_v then_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v obscure_v concern_v which_o st._n 7._o de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la cred_a c._n 7._o austin_n assure_v we_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o manifest_o then_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n the_o same_o saint_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o most_o certain_a mark_n that_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v 104._o cont._n petil._n c._n 104._o and_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v except_o to_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v the_o child_n of_o perdition_n who_o see_v will_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v will_v not_o understand_v who_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o a_o light_n set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n and_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o mountani_n as_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o same_o father_n complain_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o day_n from_o which_o premise_n thus_o prove_v it_o invincible_o follow_v that_o the_o protestant_n parm._n l._n 3._o cont_n parm._n and_o all_o other_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o these_o inseparable_a badge_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n viz._n universality_n perpetual_a visibility_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n can_v possible_o be_v the_o true_a church_n who_o builder_n and_o preserver_n be_v god_n all_o which_o manifest_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o in_o communion_n with_o she_o by_o most_o undoubted_a record_n of_o all_o age_n it_o likewise_o as_o inevitable_o follow_v that_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o all_o other_o communion_n but_o false_a worshipper_n thus_o brief_o of_o these_o indubitable_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n from_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o much_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o reduce_v the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n of_o their_o time_n to_o the_o catholic_n unity_n that_o i_o may_v not_o too_o long_o detain_v you_o from_o behold_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a church_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n sect_n ii_o that_o miracle_n be_v vouchsafe_v always_o to_o the_o true_a church_n such_o be_v the_o sublimity_n and_o purity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n so_o sublime_a in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n so_o pure_a in_o respect_n of_o practice_n that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o witness_v that_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n they_o of_o themselves_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o can_v be_v no_o less_o then_o of_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n and_o infinite_a holiness_n notwithstanding_o as_o god_n be_v please_v by_o wonderful_a sign_n and_o frequent_a miracle_n to_o set_v his_o sea●_n to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v find_v entertainment_n from_o contradictor_n so_o in_o after_o age_n in_o opposition_n not_o only_o to_o all_o false_a religion_n who_o deny_v christ_n and_o maintain_v their_o worship_n to_o be_v right_a but_o also_o to_o many_o seduce_a christian_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v among_o they_o the_o purity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o same_o infinite_a goodness_n have_v more_o or_o less_o continue_a miracle_n in_o his_o church_n that_o we_o may_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v with_o our_o heart_n and_o not_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a teacher_n this_o heavenly_a testimony_n god_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o jewish_a worship_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o force_n and_o therefore_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v deny_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v in_o every_o respect_n a_o ministration_n much_o more_o divine_a and_o glorious_a and_o no_o less_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o privilege_n moses_n bring_v forth_o the_o child_n of_o exod._n exod._n israel_n from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n the_o sun_n stand_v still_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o 10._o jos_n 10._o joshua_n and_o go_v back_o 15_o degree_n 38._o isa_n 38._o at_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o hezekiah_n the_o bone_n of_o elizeus_fw-la the_o prophet_n raise_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n the_o constant_a cure_n etc._n joh._n 5._o 3_o etc._n etc._n of_o lame_a and_o disease_a person_n in_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n immediate_o after_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o water_n by_o a_o angel_n be_v a_o stand_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o with_o many_o more_o be_v evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n among_o they_o that_o the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v their_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o they_o his_o peculiar_a church_n and_o people_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v their_o many_o prophet_n of_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o sanctity_n not_o only_o miraculous_a in_o their_o prediction_n but_o sometime_o mighty_a in_o sign_n and_o deed_n though_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n though_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n than_o who_o none_o great_a be_v bear_v of_o woman_n yet_o do_v no_o miracle_n to_o attest_v his_o mission_n doubtless_o not_o without_o some_o singular_a cause_n perhaps_o because_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v then_o expire_a and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o a_o handmaid_n to_o her_o mistress_n or_o glimmer_a twilight_n to_o the_o sun_n arise_v in_o beam_n of_o glory_n the_o most_o remarkable_a miracle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v have_v life_n eternal_a by_o he_o after_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v receive_v power_n from_o above_o by_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o convert_v all_o nation_n to_o christianity_n what_o wonder_n and_o sign_n be_v frequent_o wrought_v by_o they_o in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v famous_a and_o wellknown_a to_o we_o acts._n acts._n in_o their_o act_n relate_v by_o st._n luke_n
that_o what_o she_o teach_v as_o of_o faith_n she_o so_o receive_v from_o the_o age_n immediate_o forego_v and_o so_o from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o million_o of_o son_n to_o their_o father_n up_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o sacred_a mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o from_o church-tradition_n thus_o explain_v brief_o may_v be_v draw_v those_o position_n first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n comprise_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n second_o that_o all_o such_o point_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o believe_a father_n to_o their_o child_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_n succession_n without_o diminution_n or_o addition_n and_o shall_v so_o continue_v for_o ever_o which_o involve_v these_o two_o proposition_n that_o nothing_o come_v to_o we_o upon_o the_o tenure_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v of_o tradition_n yea_o though_o contain_v in_o scripture_n see_v we_o only_o be_v ascertain_v what_o book_n the_o apostle_n write_v and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o by_o tradition_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v reveal_v the_o present_a church_n only_o believe_v what_o it_o receive_v from_o precedent_a age_n which_o assertion_n whosoever_o oppose_v contradict_v not_o i_o but_o the_o sublime_a angelical_a doctor_n st._n thomas_n express_o teach_v that_o in_o doctrina_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la &c._n &c._n 22ae_fw-la 1_o q._n be_v 10._o ad_fw-la 1am_fw-la &_o 2am_n et_fw-la in_o 1a_fw-la par_fw-fr q._n 32._o be_v 4._o corp_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o truth_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o unfold_v but_o because_o perverse_a man_n pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o doctrine_n and_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 2_o ep._n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o last_o chap._n therefore_o the_o explication_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a against_o arise_v error_n in_o aftertime_n not_o contain_v another_o faith_n but_o the_o same_o more_o clear_v three_o that_o this_o universal_a tradition_n or_o hand_v of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o oral_n teach_v and_o visible_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v and_o be_v the_o constant_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o after_o as_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n the_o first_o thesis_n or_o position_n though_o it_o have_v be_v deny_v by_o some_o heretic_n as_o namely_o the_o montanist_n yet_o be_v not_o controvert_v between_o we_o and_o protestant_n the_o proof_n lie_v upon_o the_o second_o which_o be_v demonstrate_v the_o three_o will_v follow_v of_o itself_o and_o can_v be_v deny_v with_o show_n of_o reason_n sect_n iii_o the_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n in_o deliver_v matter_n of_o faith_n no_o other_o extern_a prudential_a evidence_n or_o assurance_n in_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n who_o efficient_a cause_n be_v divine_a grace_n be_v necessary_o require_v than_o a_o moral_a certainty_n that_o what_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o of_o faith_n be_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o assurance_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v have_v among_o protestant_n who_o build_v their_o new_a church_n upon_o their_o own_o confuse_a and_o unsteady_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n but_o be_v manifest_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o communion_n of_o christian_n viz._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o ground_n its_o faith_n as_o to_o such_o evidence_n upon_o universal_a tradition_n a_o principle_n not_o well_o liable_a to_o error_n and_o therefore_o can_v rational_o be_v expect_v to_o fail_v those_o who_o rely_v upon_o it_o as_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v thus_o christian_n religion_n be_v supernatural_a descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o we_o by_o revelation_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v but_o from_o almighty_a god_n and_o his_o missioner_n namely_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o successive_o from_o they_o bring_v down_o to_o we_o by_o church-profession_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n deliver_v to_o the_o world_n whole_o and_o entire_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v so_o long_o stay_v in_o those_o place_n principal_o in_o which_o by_o mutual_a consent_n they_o have_v choose_v to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n till_o by_o often_o inculcation_n it_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o by_o practice_n so_o confirm_v and_o clear_v to_o their_o judgement_n that_o rational_o they_o can_v not_o mistake_v or_o doubt_n concern_v any_o point_n so_o deliver_v all_o thing_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o constitute_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n now_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v many_o yet_o be_v all_o teach_v by_o the_o same_o master_n impower_v by_o the_o same_o commission_n and_o guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v bring_v up_o their_o disciple_n in_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o so_o that_o all_o particular_a church_n though_o of_o different_a ●_z and_o language_n found_v by_o several_a instructer_n and_o so_o far_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o yet_o do_v harmonious_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o point_v traditionary_a whatsoever_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o they_o only_o believe_v what_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o these_o only_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o be_v infallible_o direct_v in_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o which_o apostolical_a doctrine_n one_o main_a article_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o world_n end_n a_o universal_a visible_a body_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n term_v a_o catholic_n church_n divine_o assist_v and_o authorise_a to_o preserve_v teach_v and_o hand_n down_o to_o posterity_n without_o error_n all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o catholic_n church_n thus_o found_v practise_v and_o teach_v their_o child_n what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v by_o her_o authorative_n rule_n of_o tradition_n all_o such_o for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_o who_o teach_v any_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o divide_v from_o they_o by_o this_o easy_a method_n all_o critical_a disputation_n about_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v cut_v off_o have_v only_o to_o inquire_v what_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o practise_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o receive_v all_o doctrine_n witness_v for_o such_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o present_a church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o consequent_o infallible_a in_o her_o attestation_n who_o leave_v this_o rule_n must_v needs_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o error_n but_o how_o those_o who_o stick_v close_o to_o so_o safe_a a_o principle_n shall_v fail_v be_v moral_o inconceivable_a for_o such_o traditionary_a doctrine_n abstract_v from_o authority_n can_v loose_v but_o gather_v strength_n by_o time_n because_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n increaf_a and_o deliver_v to_o their_o child_n all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o receive_v they_o the_o tradition_n become_v more_o famous_a and_o universal_a carry_v along_o with_o it_o a_o great_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o moral_a impossibility_n to_o be_v deceive_v unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o diffuse_v and_o numerous_a can_v forget_v to_o day_n what_o they_o believe_v and_o act_v yesterday_o and_o so_o ignorant_o mistake_v or_o know_o conspire_v together_o to_o teach_v their_o child_n to_o receive_v any_o doctrine_n as_o original_o proceed_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o yet_o they_o never_o have_v from_o their_o immediate_a forefather_n upon_o that_o tenure_n questionless_a that_o such_o a_o body_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v wrought_v upon_o wilful_o to_o damn_v their_o own_o and_o other_o soul_n by_o attempt_v to_o gull_v the_o world_n to_o their_o face_n in_o a_o business_n of_o no_o less_o than_o eternal_a interest_n or_o that_o in_o thing_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n so_o visible_a so_o easy_o contradict_v they_o shall_v prevail_v to_o introduce_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o noonday_n lye_n be_v sure_o to_o be_v rank_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o impossibility_n and_o whososever_v see_v it_o not_o as_o such_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o all_o the_o hellibore_n in_o anticyra_n will_v cure_v he_o for_o where_o can_v one_o pick_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o everlasting_a coat_n of_o universal_a
traditionary_a point_n may_v be_v involve_v in_o those_o text_n so_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o argue_v thus_o far_o from_o such_o exposition_n they_o hold_v such_o tenet_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o have_v apply_v those_o place_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o such_o doctrine_n though_o such_o doctrine_n can_v manifest_o be_v conclude_v from_o those_o place_n and_o therefore_o when_o protestant_n rational_o show_v that_o some_o text_n so_o apply_v by_o the_o father_n may_v admit_v their_o interpretation_n yea_o sometime_o perhaps_o with_o great_a probability_n they_o must_v not_o think_v they_o then_o carry_v the_o cause_n against_o they_o and_o we_o in_o those_o point_n this_o indeed_o be_v enough_o for_o catholic_n to_o do_v in_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n against_o protestant_n who_o depend_v whole_o upon_o scripture_n as_o explicate_v by_o wit_n and_o private_a reason_n or_o spirit_n for_o their_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v no_o conclude_a argument_n against_o some_o ancient_n for_o their_o over-credulity_n as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o rely_v on_o such_o text_n for_o some_o point_n now_o deny_v by_o protestant_n or_o against_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o rely_v upon_o they_o when_o that_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o only_o rely_v upon_o such_o text_n for_o those_o particular_a point_n nor_o yet_o upon_o scripture_n for_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o but_z as_o handed_z and_o fence_a to_o we_o by_o tradition_n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n see_v scripture_n thus_o manifest_o descend_v to_o we_o by_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o tradition_n than_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n by_o protestant_n themselves_o we_o can_v enough_o wonder_v at_o their_o unreasonable_a prevarication_n in_o take_v the_o church_n word_n for_o the_o whole_a rule_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o rely_v upon_o her_o credit_n for_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o acknowledge_v her_o authority_n infallible_a in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o yet_o deny_v to_o believe_v her_o tradition_n for_o the_o ssense_n nor_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o conform_v to_o she_o in_o those_o point_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v hand_v to_o we_o by_o her_o attestation_n with_o far_o great_a evidence_n of_o credibility_n and_o this_o be_v clear_a to_o i_o can_v i_o any_o long_o continue_v a_o protestant_n have_v i_o not_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o become_v a_o catholic_n the_o second_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o motive_n viz._n the_o authority_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o determine_v all_o controversy_n concern_v faith_n and_o define_v what_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o what_o not_o when_o call_v in_o question_n sect_n vi_o a_o introductive_a discourse_n concern_v the_o judiciary_n power_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n hand_v from_o age_n to_o age_n the_o evangelical_n law_n with_o so_o much_o evidence_n unreasonable_a man_n have_v arise_v of_o perverse_a mind_n question_v and_o contradict_v the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n insomuch_o that_o hardly_o yea_o perhaps_o not_o any_o one_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christianity_n but_o have_v be_v controvert_v in_o some_o age_n or_o other_o wherefore_o as_o tradition_n be_v a_o constant_a rule_n so_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n have_v provide_v in_o his_o church_n a_o authoritative_a judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o say_a rule_n if_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v contention_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n among_o believer_n for_o unless_o in_o such_o case_n a_o authoritative_a judge_n be_v allow_v to_o give_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n by_o the_o contend_a party_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o such_o controversy_n authoritative_o assure_v we_o what_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n if_o deny_v and_o what_o not_o when_o false_o pretend_v actum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o unitate_fw-la faith_n and_o church-unity_n must_v necessary_o be_v destroy_v and_o all_o religion_n lose_v in_o a_o chaos_n of_o disagree_a judgement_n without_o any_o probability_n of_o reconcilement_n a_o supreme_a and_o unerring_a judicature_n be_v then_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o order_n and_o preserve_v of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n essential_a to_o salvation_n how_o little_a satisfaction_n and_o that_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n i_o receive_v in_o this_o point_n from_o the_o english_a protestant_n who_o indeed_o grant_v a_o judge_n but_o one_o whole_o inefficacious_a to_o this_o purpose_n yea_o impossible_a to_o reconcile_v dissent_v litigant_n as_o the_o super-abundant_a experience_n of_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n for_o all_o heretic_n fly_v to_o the_o dead_a letter_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o refuge_n have_v sufficient_o evidence_v i_o shall_v make_v hereafter_o appear_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o judge_n and_o for_o the_o present_a endeavour_n to_o demonstrate_v how_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v content_v and_o acquiess_a as_o i_o do_v in_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v and_o the_o catholic_n church_n always_o have_v and_o do_v practice_n on_o such_o occasion_n now_o what_o the_o catholic_n church_n teach_v and_o always_o have_v deliver_v in_o this_o point_n be_v brief_o this_o that_o all_o divine_a truth_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n whether_o traditionary_a only_a or_o also_o write_v be_v deposit_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o attest_v they_o and_o as_o a_o judge_n divine_o assist_v to_o interpret_v and_o give_v a_o authorative_n sentence_n if_o their_o be_v any_o controversy_n about_o they_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o follow_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n a_o doctrine_n bring_v down_o to_o we_o from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n by_o a_o more_o visible_a practice_n and_o unquestionable_a tradition_n than_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o yet_o the_o protestant_n receive_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o same_o authority_n what_o concern_v the_o church_n as_o a_o sacred_a depository_n of_o all_o reveal_v truth_n write_v and_o unwritten_a have_v already_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n and_o that_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o authoritative_a judge_n or_o infallible_a guide_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n among_o her_o child_n that_o they_o may_v know_v with_o security_n what_o to_o believe_v and_o follow_v according_a to_o their_o duty_n i_o hope_v shall_v be_v make_v no_o less_o evident_a in_o the_o follow_a section_n sect_n vii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o supreme_a visible_a judge_n to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n institute_v by_o christ_n infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o as_o such_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o a_o submission_n of_o judgement_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v here_o make_v apparent_a from_o scripture_n and_o some_o further_a reason_n also_o give_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o visible_a judge_n to_o interpret_v and_o apply_v law_n in_o controversial_a matter_n be_v so_o conform_v to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o so_o confirm_v by_o the_o experience_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o government_n that_o to_o deny_v such_o a_o power_n from_o god_n in_o his_o church_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v not_o so_o well_o provide_v for_o the_o regulate_a and_o preservation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o peculiar_a people_n purchase_v with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n in_o order_n to_o their_o eternal_a good_a and_o happiness_n as_o mere_a man_n subject_a to_o manifold_a weakness_n and_o passion_n do_v by_o the_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o ordinary_a principle_n of_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n provide_v for_o the_o well-being_n of_o family_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o temporal_a matter_n a_o position_n unavoidable_o draw_v after_o it_o so_o many_o strange_a and_z to_o say_v no_o worse_o dangerous_a consequence_n that_o they_o will_v be_v here_o better_o lament_v than_o infisted_a upon_o but_o because_o protestant_n who_o i_o have_v forsake_v fly_v to_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n in_o all_o controversial_a matter_n of_o faith_n thither_o i_o shall_v bring_v they_o first_o to_o be_v try_v and_o show_v they_o out_o of_o those_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o divine_a truth_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v what_o ample_a and_o most_o abundant_o satisfactory_a provision_n the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n have_v make_v and_o leave_v in_o his_o church_n to_o bring_v we_o secure_o to_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o reveal_v will_n nothing_o be_v want_v on_o
contradict_v the_o justice_n goodness_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n to_o authorise_v any_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o may_v lie_v and_o deceive_v the_o world_n in_o their_o attestation_n and_o methinks_v it_o concern_v as_o well_v english_a protestant_n as_o we_o to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_n church_n for_o a_o infallible_a witness_n see_v at_o this_o distance_n from_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v no_o other_o infallible_a assurance_n than_o her_o testimony_n whereby_o to_o know_v either_o which_o be_v the_o undoubtd_a book_n of_o scripture_n or_o what_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o that_o religion_n which_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o only_a scripture_n must_v reject_v church_n authority_n necessary_o float_v in_o a_o ocean_n of_o incertainty_n and_o we_o miserable_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o mist_n of_o conjecture_n among_o dead_a letter_n with_o the_o twilight_n of_o natural_a reason_n to_o search_v out_o faith_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n last_o the_o forequote_v text_n be_v so_o express_v for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v a_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o oblige_v all_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v and_o submit_v to_o her_o proposal_n as_o to_o faith_n god_n have_v also_o endow_v she_o with_o infallibility_n in_o bring_v to_o our_o knowledge_n reveal_v verity_n see_v otherwise_o such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o correspondent_a obligation_n in_o her_o child_n will_v not_o bear_v a_o equal_a proportion_n and_o therefore_o these_o two_o be_v inseparable_o link_v together_o a_o power_n to_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o infallibility_n in_o the_o obliger_n christ_n assist_v his_o church_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o guide_v she_o infallible_o into_o all_o truth_n because_o he_o have_v invest_v she_o with_o a_o power_n to_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o give_v she_o a_o power_n of_o oblige_v to_o believe_v because_o he_o have_v make_v her_o infallible_a in_o such_o proposal_n it_o seem_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o providence_n that_o such_o a_o extern_a proponant_fw-la of_o faith_n shall_v be_v establish_v as_o may_v afford_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v whither_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o which_o be_v propose_v and_o in_o all_o reason_n no_o great_a assurance_n can_v be_v desire_v then_o to_o have_v a_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o that_o authority_n can_v err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o who_o we_o must_v in_o such_o proposal_n captivate_v our_o will_n and_o understanding_n for_o this_o be_v but_o to_o assent_v upon_o undoubted_a evidence_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o man_n nature_n neither_o be_v it_o rational_a to_o believe_v that_o god_n who_o be_v essential_a reason_n and_o wisdom_n rule_v all_o his_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o several_a disposition_n imprint_v in_o they_o will_v impose_v such_o a_o duty_n on_o discursive_a entity_n upon_o other_o term_n bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v so_o careful_o provide_v for_o we_o in_o give_v we_o a_o law_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o salvation_n and_o also_o a_o authorize_v guide_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o catholic_n which_o can_v possible_o lead_v we_o into_o error_n as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v thus_o certain_o these_o scripture_n witness_v the_o church_n authority_n be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o further_a light_n can_v be_v add_v to_o they_o from_o the_o write_n and_o universal_a practice_n of_o antiquity_n sect_n viii_o the_o church_n authority_n or_o infallibility_n teach_v and_o assert_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o i_o shall_v produce_v what_o antiquity_n afford_v we_o on_o this_o subject_a i_o shall_v rather_o transcribe_v book_n than_o passage_n so_o copious_a and_o industrious_a have_v the_o father_n be_v on_o all_o occasion_n to_o press_v a_o point_n so_o necessary_a etc._n s._n athana_n coni_fw-la aria_n s._n hier._n s._n aug._n pole_n st._n cyp._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ecc._n tert._n etc._n etc._n especial_o in_o their_o polemical_a discourse_n against_o heretic_n to_o vindicate_v their_o dear_a mother_n the_o church_n in_o her_o just_a right_n and_o privilege_n against_o all_o rebellious_a contradictor_n of_o her_o authority_n and_o thither_o i_o refer_v such_o as_o desire_v more_o ample_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o some_o few_o choice_a place_n and_o they_o be_v these_o we_o must_v believe_v say_v irenaeus_n 49._o ●_o l._n count_v hae_fw-la ca._n 49._o those_o priest_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n those_o that_o have_v a_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o together_o with_o the_o episcopal_a power_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n have_v receive_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v say_v the_o english_a protestant_a church_n those_o who_o in_o their_o episcopal_a chair_n have_v have_v a_o uninterrupted_n succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n seek_v not_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o their_o lip_n for_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n yea_o general_a council_n can_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o 39_o art_n 21._o of_o the_o 39_o their_o definition_n have_v no_o certain_a gist_n of_o truth_n by_o divine_a assistance_n thus_o they_o flat_o contradict_v good_a irenaeus_n and_o ancient_a doctrine_n now_o who_o shall_v we_o believe_v the_o old_a saint_n or_o the_o new_a protestant_n give_v he_o a_o little_a more_o audience_n for_o he_o proceed_v thus_o the_o church_n praed_fw-we cap._n 62._o l._n praed_fw-we shall_v be_v under_o no_o man_n judgement_n for_o to_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n be_v know_v in_o which_o be_v the_o perfect_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n and_o firm_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o teach_v all_o truth_n but_o say_v he_o what_o he_o will_v protestant_n will_v assume_v a_o power_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v she_o of_o no_o less_o gross_a and_o damnable_a error_n than_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n to_o justify_v that_o thing_n they_o call_v the_o reform_a church_n though_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o perceive_v the_o injustice_n of_o such_o proceed_n when_o the_o same_o saint_n go_v on_o and_o tell_v they_o and_o we_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o god_n church_n see_v the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o deposit_v in_o she_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a store-house_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o truth_n for_o what_o if_o there_o shall_v arise_v any_o contention_n of_o some_o small_a question_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o from_o they_o receive_v what_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_a concern_v the_o present_a question_n thus_o far_o he_o and_o if_o this_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o small_a question_n doubtless_o much_o more_o in_o matter_n of_o high_a concern_v as_o many_o point_n be_v now_o controvert_v between_o we_o and_o protestant_n in_o such_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o private_a conjecture_n and_o interpretation_n will_v be_v most_o unsafe_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o have_v protestant_n take_v the_o course_n here_o prescribe_v by_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o inquisition_n of_o truth_n when_o they_o first_o raise_v question_n about_o religion_n as_o in_o such_o case_n all_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v can_v ever_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v have_v a_o be_v or_o existence_n for_o it_o be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o there_o be_v no_o pre-existent_a form_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n according_a to_o which_o they_o modelize_v their_o religion_n in_o england_n and_o with_o who_o they_o communicate_v when_o they_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o catholic_n mother_n if_o great_a st._n austin_n be_v not_o little_a in_o esteem_n with_o our_o modern_a heretic_n they_o may_v receive_v full_a satisfaction_n from_o he_o in_o this_o point_n if_o they_o will_v impartial_o peruse_v his_o write_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o unity_n that_o of_o he_o be_v very_o remarkable_a against_o crescontius_n though_o say_v he_o there_o can_v be_v produce_v 33._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 33._o from_o scripture_n any_o example_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v hold_v of_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o please_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n commend_v that_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v we_o whosoever_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o
of_o faith_n no_o general_n approve_v synod_n do_v ever_o make_v contrary_a decree_n so_o that_o when_o any_o be_v show_v opposite_a in_o word_n they_o may_v with_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n be_v reconcile_v and_o manifest_v to_o agree_v in_o the_o catholic_n sense_n of_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v for_o can_v there_o be_v real_o contrary_a decree_n in_o point_n of_o catholic_n faith_n determine_v general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n that_o will_v be_v eternal_o false_a and_o most_o unreasonable_a which_o be_v ratify_v for_o a_o most_o manifest_a truth_n and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n by_o universal_a church-practice_n namely_o that_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o he_o account_v heretic_n must_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o deeree_n of_o ecumenical_a synod_n and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n lyrynensis_n in_o his_o admonitory_n against_o profane_a novelty_n a_o discourse_n as_o express_v for_o we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la write_v against_o protestant_n in_o this_o controversy_n but_o not_o to_o be_v tedious_a i_o will_v close_v up_o these_o testimony_n so_o pregnant_a for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v her_o faith_n by_o ecumenical_a synod_n with_o the_o most_o famous_a speech_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a sicut_fw-la sancti_fw-la alexan._n lib._n 1._o ep._n 24_o ad_fw-la pat._n constan_n &_o alexan._n evangelii_n etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v myself_o to_o receive_v and_o venerate_v the_o four_o council_n as_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o then_o name_v they_o yet_o not_o with_o any_o intention_n to_o exclude_v the_o like_a esteem_n of_o the_o five_o be_v the_o second_o 553._o ann._n ch._n 553._o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n which_o afterward_o he_o specify_v and_o be_v all_o the_o general_a council_n celebrate_v before_o his_o happy_a government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n neither_o will_v the_o protestant_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o give_v any_o satisfactory_a reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o give_v the_o same_o veneration_n and_o acceptance_n to_o all_o approve_a ecumenical_a synod_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o that_o of_o trent_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o same_o visible_a head_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o make_v this_o more_o evident_a i_o will_v make_v a_o brief_a parallel_n of_o the_o protestant_n case_n with_o the_o arian_n by_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v heretic_n by_o which_o i_o think_v will_v easy_o be_v discover_v that_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o justify_v themselves_o against_o that_o council_n but_o will_v be_v as_o good_a and_o strong_a for_o the_o arian_n against_o the_o nicene_n father_n their_o trial_n be_v alike_o upon_o their_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n with_o new_a doctrine_n and_o their_o condemnation_n alike_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n if_o they_o say_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n do_v not_o the_o arian_n pretend_v the_o same_o against_o the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o all_o heretic_n take_v up_o the_o same_o plea_n against_o the_o council_n by_o who_o they_o be_v condemn_v if_o they_o say_v true_a they_o do_v so_o but_o they_o without_o cause_n we_o just_o let_v they_o give_v we_o a_o demonstration_n of_o this_o and_o we_o be_v satisfy_v and_o nothing_o else_o can_v carry_v it_o in_o this_o controversy_n do_v not_o the_o arian_n repute_v the_o novatian_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o council_n though_o not_o general_n and_o yet_o refuse_v themselves_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o nicene_n synod_n though_o ecumenical_a why_o the_o novatian_o say_v the_o arian_n complain_v without_o cause_n we_o just_o do_v not_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o abhor_v the_o the_o arian_n as_o just_o anathematise_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o yet_o these_o refuse_n to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n those_o of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a why_o the_o arian_n contradict_v without_o cause_n say_v the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o but_o we_o just_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o plea_n common_a to_o all_o condemn_a heretic_n with_o protestant_n and_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v full_o amount_v to_o thus_o much_o we_o will_v receive_v no_o council_n far_o than_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o and_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v or_o submit_v to_o any_o as_o lawful_a that_o condemn_v our_o doctrine_n for_o when_o they_o they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n hunt_v up_o and_o down_o for_o excuse_n this_o in_o reality_n be_v the_o only_a and_o just_a cause_n they_o have_v of_o their_o disobedience_n if_o they_o appeal_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o their_o opinion_n stand_v for_o they_o do_v not_o the_o arian_n do_v the_o same_o and_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v with_o far_o more_o probability_n than_o protestant_n can_v pretend_v to_o in_o many_o point_v controvert_v between_o they_o and_o us._n if_o they_o say_v they_o never_o have_v a_o fair_a hear_n before_o sentence_n be_v pass_v against_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o enemy_n be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n do_v not_o or_o may_v not_o the_o arian_n and_o any_o other_o heretic_n pretend_v the_o same_o against_o the_o respective_a council_n by_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o some_o rebel_n stubborn_o refuse_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o in_o a_o just_a trial_n according_a to_o the_o establish_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o they_o have_v transgress_v shall_v after_o sentence_n pronounce_v complain_v of_o illegal_a proceed_n as_o not_o be_v hear_v for_o themselves_o and_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o plead_v where_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v their_o judge_n by_o his_o commissioner_n this_o be_v the_o parallel_n and_o serious_o for_o my_o own_o part_n in_o the_o most_o impartial_a examination_n of_o it_o i_o can_v see_v any_o possible_a evasion_n for_o the_o protestant_n but_o that_o in_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n wherein_o they_o contradict_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v as_o notorious_a heretic_n by_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o the_o arian_n for_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o authoratative_a sentence_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o section_n and_o motive_n after_o all_o these_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o obedience_n unto_o she_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o so_o bring_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o write_n of_o antiquity_n and_o church-practice_n of_o her_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o all_o contrary_a interpretation_n be_v false_a and_o spurious_a for_o any_o blind_v with_o interest_n or_o passion_n to_o venture_v his_o eternal_a salvation_n upon_o a_o may_v be_v otherwise_o or_o a_o probable_a argument_n deduce_v from_o scripture_n lean_v on_o the_o weak_a crutch_n of_o private_a reason_n or_o a_o particular_a fallible_a congregation_n be_v a_o strange_a and_o dangerous_a presumption_n for_o in_o fine_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o such_o matter_n be_v of_o more_o weight_n than_o ten_o thousand_o argument_n of_o private_a reason_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n manifest_a to_o judicious_a man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o if_n and_o and_o be_v where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n bring_v against_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o high_a tribunal_n upon_o earth_n have_v already_o decree_v and_o propose_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o christian_n as_o sufficient_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n the_o second_o motive_n that_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n make_v scripture_n the_o only_a sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o visible_a judge_n to_o interpret_v and_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o authoritative_o to_o christian_n stand_v on_o a_o most_o uncertain_a and_o groundless_a foundation_n sect_n i._o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o follow_a discourse_n thus_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n on_o my_o endeavour_n in_o the_o inquisition_n of_o truth_n find_v sure_a principle_n whereon_o to_o build_v faith_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o no_o where_o else_o nothing_o remain_v but_o notwithstanding_o all_o interpose_a difficulty_n to_o betake_v myself_o to_o that_o communion_n wherein_o rational_o that_o be_v upon_o infallible_a ground_n i_o be_v persuade_v truth_n only_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o salvation_n ordinary_o to_o be_v expect_v however_o that_o i_o may_v give_v the_o religion_n i_o have_v profess_v so_o long_o a_o full_a hear_n to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o ability_n and_o understanding_n before_o i_o shake_v hand_n with_o it_o i_o diligent_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o doctrine_n which_o too_o few_o do_v
in_o deliver_v such_o to_o satan_n other_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_n and_o after_o that_o direful_a sentence_n though_o they_o do_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v never_o esteem_v as_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o as_o heathen_n 18._o mat._n 18._o and_o publican_n till_o they_o be_v restore_v upon_o repentance_n answerable_a to_o which_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n contain_v in_o the_o father_n as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n not_o to_o darken_v but_o clear_v up_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o bright_a enough_o to_o discover_v heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o we_o st._n irenaeus_n notable_o describe_v church-unity_n in_o these_o word_n hanc_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o faith_n 3._o l._n 1._o adv_n haec_fw-la c._n 3._o as_o aforesaid_a the_o church_n scatter_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v careful_o keep_v as_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n believe_v alike_o as_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o one_o heart_n preach_v and_o deliver_v to_o her_o child_n alike_o as_o have_v one_o mouth_n for_o though_o in_o the_o world_n be_v different_a language_n yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o neither_o the_o church_n which_o be_v found_v in_o germany_n do_v believe_v otherwise_o and_o teach_v otherwise_o by_o tradition_n nor_o those_o who_o be_v in_o iberia_n nor_o those_o in_o the_o east_n nor_o those_o in_o egypt_n but_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v every_o where_o and_o enlighten_v all_o man_n with_o the_o same_o beam_n who_o will_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o neither_o he_o who_o among_o church_n governor_n be_v powerful_a in_o speech_n preach_v otherwise_o then_o these_o for_o none_o above_n his_o master_n nor_o he_o who_o be_v less_o floquent_a will_v diminish_v tradition_n for_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o he_o who_o be_v large_a in_o his_o explication_n add_v nor_o he_o who_o be_v brief_a take_v away_o what_o can_v be_v more_o express_a for_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o of_o it_o tradition_n and_o st._n cyprian_n be_v no_o less_o clear_a for_o unity_n of_o government_n ecclesiae_fw-la eecl_n l._n de_fw-fr uni_fw-la eecl_n unitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o keep_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o think_v he_o hold_v the_o faith_n who_o disobey_v the_o church_n who_o forsake_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v do_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n can_v a_o protestant_n read_v this_o and_o not_o see_v his_o own_o condemnation_n this_o have_v be_v the_o original_a not_o only_o of_o they_o but_o of_o the_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o all_o age_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la corne._n s._n cypri_n epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la corne._n aliundo_fw-la haereses_fw-la obortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la neque_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la schismata_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o heresy_n and_o schism_n say_v the_o same_o glorious_a saint_n and_o martyr_n have_v spring_v from_o no_o other_o head_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o one_o priest_n for_o the_o present_a in_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n vicar_n be_v not_o think_v on_o who_o if_o all_o christian_n obey_v according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n no_o man_n will_v rend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o schism_n nor_o please_v his_o own_o fancy_n and_o swell_v with_o full_a sail_n of_o pride_n by_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n will_v shipwreck_n his_o faith_n on_o the_o rock_n of_o heresy_n what_o be_v schism_n say_v st._n austin_n but_o a_o separate_a communon_n of_o such_o who_o gram._n cont._n gresco_n gram._n be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o heresy_n be_v a_o diverse_a belief_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o schism_n proper_o be_v oppose_v to_o charity_n because_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o unity_n heresy_n proper_o be_v oppose_v to_o verity_n because_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o schism_n do_v so_o fatal_o dispose_v that_o that_o of_o st._n hierom_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o oracle_n nullum_fw-la schismae_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la etc._n super_fw-la illud_fw-la titi_fw-la 3._o haereticum_fw-la hominem_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquam_fw-la haeresin_n confingat_fw-la ut_fw-la recte_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la rescessisse_fw-la videcatur_fw-la there_o be_v no_o schism_n which_o do_v not_o invent_v some_o heresy_n to_o justify_v its_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v so_o rigorous_o that_o every_o one_o who_o err_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v present_o to_o be_v censure_v for_o a_o heretic_n for_o one_o may_v hold_v what_o be_v heresy_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o st._n cyprian_a hold_v the_o invalidity_n of_o baptism_n give_v by_o heretic_n pertinacy_n be_v essential_a to_o make_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o church_n declaration_n in_o the_o point_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o of_o st._n austin_n against_o the_o donaetist_n haeresis_fw-la semper_fw-la pertinaciam_fw-la adjunctam_fw-la 16._o l._n 4._o cont_n donat._n ca._n 16._o habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n heresy_n be_v always_o join_v with_o pertinacy_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o any_o one_o know_o and_o wit_o hold_v any_o point_n against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o neglect_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n make_v choice_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o persist_v in_o it_o grant_v some_o body_n believe_v of_o christ_n what_o photinus_n believe_v be_v persuade_v it_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n i_o do_v not_o pronounce_v he_o yet_o a_o heretic_n except_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n be_v manifest_v to_o he_o he_o have_v rather_o resist_v faith_n and_o choose_v to_o adhere_v to_o his_o own_o tenet_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n say_v of_o himself_o errare_fw-la possum_fw-la haereticus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la volo_fw-la though_o i_o may_v err_v i_o will_v be_v no_o heretic_n because_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n prepare_v to_o submit_v his_o private_a judgement_n to_o the_o public_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o st._n cyprian_a hold_v a_o material_a heresy_n be_v absolve_v and_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o his_o judgement_n after_o the_o church_n determination_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n whereupon_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n break_v forth_o into_o exclamation_n o_o rerum_fw-la mira_fw-la conuersio_fw-la etc._n etc._n 11._o cont._n haer._n ca._n 11._o o_o wonderful_a change_n of_o thing_n the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v catholic_n but_o the_o follower_n be_v adjudge_v heretic_n the_o master_n be_v absolve_v the_o disciple_n be_v condemn_v writer_n of_o such_o book_n shall_v be_v son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o hell_n shall_v receive_v the_o maintainer_n of_o they_o for_o who_o doubt_n but_o most_o b._n cyprian_n that_o light_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o everlasting_a glory_n or_o who_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v so_o sacrilegious_a as_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o donatist_n and_o such_o like_a disease_n of_o religion_n who_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n boast_v that_o rebaptisation_n be_v lawful_a shall_v burn_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n fire_n thus_o the_o holy_a father_n believe_v and_o teach_v and_o therefore_o we_o find_v st._n hierom_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n submit_v himself_o and_o write_n to_o damasus_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n papa_n beaptissime_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o fine_a ad_fw-la dame_n papam_fw-la in_o fine_a faith_n most_o bless_a pope_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o which_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v deliver_v not_o with_o sufficient_a skill_n and_o circumspection_n we_o desire_v you_o to_o correct_v it_o who_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o chair_n of_o peter_n but_o if_o this_o our_o confession_n be_v approve_v by_o your_o apostolical_a sentence_n whosoever_o will_v find_v fault_n with_o i_o will_v prove_v himself_o ignorant_a or_o malevolent_a or_o also_o no_o catholic_n not_o i_o a_o heretic_n and_o optatus_n conclude_v the_o donatist_n 3._o contra_fw-la parmeno_fw-la l._n 3._o not_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o syricius_n who_o be_v then_o pope_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v st._n austin_n less_o positive_a in_o determine_v who_o be_v schismatic_n ille_fw-la est_fw-la 171._o epist_n 171._o in_o vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v in_o the_o
in_o the_o storm_n of_o a_o blind_a zeal_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n split_v themselves_o against_o another_o rock_n never_o care_v for_o perpetual_a succession_n and_o visibility_n to_o make_v they_o catholic_n confident_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v overspread_v with_o the_o infernal_a darkness_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o it_o whole_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_o more_o or_o less_o for_o they_o can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o determinate_a time_n which_o give_v this_o fatal_a period_n to_o christianity_n till_o by_o their_o bless_a reformation_n the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v down_o anew_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n hopeful_a child_n to_o cast_v such_o dirt_n in_o their_o mother_n face_n they_o do_v beautify_v the_o revive_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o they_o whole_o agree_v with_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a who_o after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n think_v they_o can_v not_o defend_v themselves_o from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n unless_o they_o will_v maintain_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v total_o perish_v and_o shrink_v into_o their_o newborn_a conventicle_n which_o have_v in_o it_o the_o the_o mixture_n of_o thus_o much_o truth_n that_o no_o separation_n from_o a_o acknowledge_v true_a church_n can_v be_v justifyable_a but_o this_o be_v wonderful_a that_o those_o very_a man_n who_o pretend_v so_o much_o veneration_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o to_o make_v it_o the_o sole_a and_o adequate_a rule_n of_o christian_a belief_n shall_v notwithstanding_o to_o free_a their_o own_o religion_n from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n affirm_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v perish_v total_o for_o so_o many_o age_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o be_v so_o plain_o contain_v in_o those_o sacred_a oracle_n our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v that_o he_o 18._o met._n 16._o 18._o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o a_o rock_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o the_o angel_n say_v of_o his_o 1._o luke_n 1._o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n can_v possible_o jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o the_o 20._o mat._n 28._o 20._o governor_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o direct_v they_o by_o his_o special_a assistance_n to_o pretect_v they_o by_o his_o irresistible_a power_n and_o yet_o the_o devil_n so_o far_o prevail_v over_o his_o belove_a heritage_n as_o to_o ruin_v it_o can_v he_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n of_o lead_v 13._o joh._n 14._o 26._o 16._o v._o 13._o they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o yet_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o damnable_a error_n and_o practice_n as_o total_o to_o perish_v st._n paul_n say_v god_n have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n some_o apostle_n etc._n ephes_n 4._o 11_o etc._n etc._n some_o prophet_n other_o evangelist_n and_o doctor_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o not_o toss_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o every_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n these_o 15._o 1_o tim_n 3._o 15._o be_v plain_a express_a text_n for_o the_o church_n indefectibility_n need_v no_o interpreter_n as_o st._n austin_n say_v 16._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n c_o 16._o in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o evident_a place_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n against_o obscure_a text_n object_v by_o the_o donatist_n and_o yet_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n will_v palpable_o pervert_v plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n rather_o than_o confess_v a_o guilt_n in_o separate_a themselves_o from_o their_o catholic_n mother_n perkins_n a_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n say_v expressy_a 226._o exposit_n of_o the_o creed_n pa._n 226._o that_o during_o the_o space_n of_o 900._o year_n the_o popish_a heresy_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a wold_n calvin_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o 18._o instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 18._o rome_n make_v all_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o abomination_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o bennet_n norton_n say_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n know_v that_o before_o luther_n 145._o treat_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 145._o all_o church_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o more_o than_o cimmerian_a darkness_n bibliander_n a_o lutheran_n be_v very_o positive_a that_o without_o all_o question_n from_o germa_n in_o orat._n ad_fw-la princ_n germa_n the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n who_o with_o his_o abomination_n have_v make_v drink_v all_o king_n and_o people_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a yet_o simon_n voyon_n affirm_v no_o less_o lect._n catal._n doct._n ep._n ad_fw-la lect._n confident_o that_o when_o boniface_n be_v install_v then_o be_v that_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n foretell_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o to_o name_v no_o more_o chamierus_n say_v that_o apostasy_n avert_v the_o whole_a body_n from_o christ_n consider_v well_o these_o expression_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o sacred_a scripture_n lay_v they_o close_o together_o that_o the_o opposition_n may_v more_o visible_o appear_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n thus_o teach_v scripture_n now_o these_o new_a pastor_n tell_v we_o that_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a bar_n of_o hell_n gate_n overspread_v the_o whole_a christian_n world_n that_o all_o church_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o more_o than_o cimmerian_a darkness_n that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n that_o apostasy_n avert_v the_o whole_a body_n from_o christ_n be_v not_o these_o doctrine_n direct_o contrary_a to_o each_o other_o now_o which_o shall_v we_o believe_v for_o both_o we_o can_v till_o contradiction_n be_v both_o true_a be_v not_o these_o rare_a man_n to_o make_v apostle_n yet_o before_o i_o part_v with_o they_o i_o will_v ask_v they_o one_o question_n in_o st._n augustine_n word_n wherewith_o he_o expostulate_v the_o same_o case_n with_o the_o donatist_n in_o scripture_n didicimus_fw-la donat._n ep._n 166._o ad_fw-la donat._n christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v learned_a christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n these_o scripture_n be_v common_a to_o we_o both_o why_o do_v we_o not_o from_o they_o keep_v as_o well_o the_o same_o church_n as_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o afterward_o if_o for_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o you_o read_v of_o and_o see_v not_o wherefere_o do_v you_o deny_v the_o church_n which_o you_o both_o read_v and_o see_v a_o church_n which_o the_o same_o father_n assure_v you_o the_o prophet_n have_v etc._n in_o psal_n 30._o l._n de_fw-fr uti_fw-la cred_a c._n 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n more_o plain_o speak_v of_o then_o christ_n himself_o to_o prevent_v mistake_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n a_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n assure_v you_o shall_v as_o militant_a continue_v in_o a_o visible_a succession_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o triumphant_a world_n without_o end_n after_o this_o one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n be_v found_v in_o the_o world_n and_o begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o into_o all_o corner_n the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v call_v christian_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o not_o profess_v christ_n but_o when_o some_o of_o themselves_o arise_v teach_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o so_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n whereof_o once_o they_o be_v member_n erect_v new_a communion_n then_o those_o christian_n who_o stand_v firm_a adhere_v fast_o to_o the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n establish_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v call_v catholic_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o such_o false_a christian_n who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o into_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a congregation_n which_o if_o the_o protestant_n will_v consider_v aright_o they_o will_v never_o argue_v thus_o incongruous_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o it_o comprehend_v not_o we_o and_o other_o in_o her_o communion_n who_o be_v christian_n when_o catholicism_n in_o its_o genuine_a notion_n denote_v a_o universal_a communion_n of_o true_a believer_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n first_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o
let_v they_o give_v any_o convince_a reason_n why_o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n speak_v by_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o jurisdiction_n to_o a_o apostle_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o authoritative_a commission_n as_o well_o as_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n 28_o matt._n 28_o beside_o have_v they_o only_o be_v admonitory_a word_n to_o excite_v st._n peter_n to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o apostleship_n they_o will_v have_v be_v as_o necessary_a to_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o he_o who_o be_v equal_o apostle_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o not_o now_o mind_v of_o their_o duty_n because_o afterward_o they_o be_v all_o to_o receive_v power_n from_o above_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o great_a and_o glorious_a work_n so_o then_o be_v a_o commission_n and_o only_o give_v to_o st._n peter_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v thereby_o invest_v with_o some_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v not_o though_o all_o apostle_n and_o the_o question_n put_v to_o st._n peter_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n immediate_o before_o the_o word_n of_o his_o commission_n have_v no_o small_a influence_n to_o prove_v a_o superiority_n of_o power_n to_o be_v instate_v upon_o he_o above_o the_o rest_n for_o be_v ask_v simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o those_o word_n of_o command_n feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n do_v not_o correspond_v nor_o be_v at_o all_o emphatical_a as_o what_o follow_v relate_v to_o they_o if_o thereby_o no_o authority_n more_o or_o above_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o impart_v to_o he_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a affection_n in_o that_o he_o love_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n moreover_o in_o short_a as_o st._n peter_n do_v profess_v his_o faith_n before_o the_o rest_n when_o this_o supreme_a authority_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o so_o now_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v he_o profess_v his_o love_n especial_o above_o the_o rest_n when_o he_o confer_v upon_o he_o this_o jurisdiction_n thus_o if_o these_o place_n be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o present_a circumstance_n in_o all_o reason_n scripture_n make_v for_o a_o supremacy_n in_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o ancient_a father_n from_o these_o text_n unanimous_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n found_v on_o st._n peter_n in_o be_v constitute_v universal_a head_n and_o pastor_n of_o it_o to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n attest_v it_o to_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n hand_v to_o she_o as_o such_o from_o age_n to_o age_n the_o unerring_a rule_n of_o catholic_n faith_n it_o amount_v to_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o put_v the_o question_n out_o of_o all_o question_n and_o further_a dispute_n and_o how_o unsafe_a it_o be_v and_o dangerous_a to_o forsake_v the_o direct_a text_n of_o scripture_n the_o the_o constant_a interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a concernment_n and_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o private_a and_o new_a invent_v gloss_n of_o a_o few_o interest_v and_o confess_o fallible_a doctor_n or_o our_o own_o more_o vain_a presumption_n let_v any_o soberminded_n man_n be_v judge_n and_o whether_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n in_o separate_v from_o her_o catholic_n mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v possible_o be_v uphold_v from_o fall_v into_o formal_a and_o notorious_a schism_n lean_v only_o on_o such_o unstable_a ground_n the_o four_o motive_n that_o the_o many_o miracle_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o work_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o still_o continue_v to_o do_v more_o or_o less_o and_o in_o no_o other_o communion_n divide_v from_o she_o be_v manifest_a proof_n that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o those_o miracle_n which_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n regard_v some_o doctrine_n deny_v by_o protestant_n to_o come_v from_o god_n be_v divine_a testimony_n that_o the_o say_v doctrine_n be_v as_o well_o heavenly_a truth_n as_o other_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v so_o sect_n i._o a_o preliminary_a discourse_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o have_v be_v discuss_v in_o the_o precedent_a motive_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n be_v undeniable_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o a_o high_a manner_n by_o their_o wilful_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o faith_n and_o government_n and_o thereupon_o the_o universality_n and_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o a_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o believer_n teach_v and_o practise_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o these_o present_a day_n have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n handle_v as_o point_n co-incident_a and_o con-natural_a i_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o large_a discourse_n of_o they_o several_o though_o they_o do_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o my_o conversion_n but_o contract_v their_o strength_n into_o one_o syllogism_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o show_v what_o efficacy_n miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o visible_a confirmation_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o worship_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n aught_o to_o have_v upon_o our_o adversary_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o church_n they_o have_v forsake_v the_o argument_n run_v thus_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v universality_n perpetual_a visibility_n and_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n inseparable_o annex_v to_o it_o but_o no_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a communion_n of_o christian_n can_v possible_o be_v universal_a or_o have_v a_o perpetual_a visibility_n and_o succession_n of_o believer_n in_o those_o point_n which_o constitute_v they_o a_o distinct_a communion_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n before_o their_o separation_n therefore_o no_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a communion_n of_o christian_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n belong_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o former_a motive_n where_o it_o be_v evidence_v to_o be_v schismatical_a and_o heretical_a which_o once_o prove_v concern_v any_o communion_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v implicatory_a in_o ipsis_fw-la terminis_fw-la to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v or_o can_v be_v universal_a visible_o successive_a from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v found_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o begin_v afterward_o by_o a_o voluntary_a separation_n from_o the_o true_a church_n so_o found_v which_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o congregation_n believe_v ordain_v preach_v and_o administer_a sacrament_n before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v they_o be_v and_o be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o major_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v manifest_v from_o scripture_n and_o father_n brief_o thus_o from_o st._n matthew_n behold_v i_o be_o 20._o mat._n 28._o 20._o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o word_n from_o st._n luke_n he_o shall_v reign_v 33_o luk._n 1._o 33_o in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n from_o st._n john_n the_o comforter_n the_o 17._o st._n john_n 14._o 16_o 17._o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o forever_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o from_o 2._o isa_n 2._o 2._o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n go_v teach_v 28._o mat._n 28._o all_o nation_n which_o clear_o demonstrate_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o its_o first_o foundation_n to_o be_v catholic_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o place_n this_o also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v only_o the_o catholic_n ult_n l._n 1._o ca._n ult_n church_n have_v the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n say_v lactantius_n let_v ●●●●ar_n praefa_fw-la in_o l._n ●●●●ar_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v say_v origen_n which_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o order_n of_o succession_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n see_v more_o in_o iren._n l._n 1_o c._n 3._o st._n aug._n ser._n 131._o &_o 181._o de_fw-fr temp._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n c._n 2._o tert._n contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la for_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o a_o
these_o shall_v he_o do_v and_o therefore_o miracle_n by_o st._n thomas_n be_v marshal_v into_o three_o head_n or_o class_n first_o those_o which_o whole_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o create_a cause_n in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o effect_n as_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o joshua_n go_v back_o at_o the_o request_n of_o hezekiah_n a_o mortal_a body_n to_o be_v glorify_v as_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n transubstantiation_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o miracle_n and_o in_o no_o sort_n produceable_a by_o the_o utmost_a power_n of_o create_a nature_n second_o such_o which_o transcend_v the_o faculty_n of_o nature_n yet_o not_o if_o we_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v do_v but_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o who_o it_o be_v do_v or_o effect_v that_o be_v natural_a cause_n can_v produce_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o miracle_n but_o never_o in_o the_o present_a circumstance_n as_o to_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a or_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n and_o do_v in_o daily_a vital_a production_n but_o not_o to_o one_o dead_a as_o lazarus_n and_o tabytha_n be_v and_o can_v give_v sight_n but_o not_o to_o one_o blind_a as_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v so_o cure_v 9_o joh._n 9_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n however_o these_o be_v miraculous_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n wherein_o such_o effect_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v yet_o be_v altogether_o above_o the_o virtue_n of_o secondary_a cause_n and_o so_o as_o true_a miracle_n as_o those_o of_o the_o first_o classis_fw-la the_o three_o and_o low_a sort_n be_v those_o which_o exceed_v the_o faculty_n of_o nature_n neither_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o effect_n or_o subject_n wherein_o they_o be_v produce_v but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o their_o production_n as_o when_o person_n not_o incurable_o sick_a or_o lame_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o artist_n with_o a_o ordinary_a concurrence_n of_o the_o supreme_a cause_n be_v sudden_o restore_v to_o health_n and_o soundness_n without_o the_o help_n of_o physic_n chirurgery_n or_o the_o usual_a proceed_n in_o such_o case_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o divers_a tongue_n which_o be_v attainable_a by_o time_n and_o industry_n in_o subject_n capable_a of_o such_o perfection_n yet_o in_o they_o be_v miraculous_a in_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a be_v sudden_o endow_v with_o such_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n and_o eloquence_n to_o the_o amazement_n and_o confusion_n of_o their_o enemy_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v also_o sudden_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n wind_n and_o storm_n when_o second_o and_o immediate_a cause_n be_v not_o so_o big_a with_o such_o effect_n as_o to_o be_v deliver_v of_o they_o but_o rather_o in_o all_o probability_n promise_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o best_a sight_a understanding_n in_o such_o matter_n now_o such_o miracle_n as_o these_o though_o always_o produce_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n when_o holy_a person_n be_v the_o instrument_n yet_o may_v and_o sometime_o be_v when_o god_n permit_v wrought_v by_o magic_n and_o compact_a with_o the_o devil_n who_o can_v so_o improve_v natural_a cause_n as_o on_o a_o sudden_a to_o bring_v forth_o such_o effect_n which_o be_v possible_a to_o omnipoteny_n and_o consequent_o not_o true_a miracle_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a acceptation_n but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n so_o call_v from_o the_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o their_o production_n if_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v no_o other_o but_o such_o to_o attest_v her_o doctrine_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n they_o can_v not_o simple_o of_o themselves_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o the_o worker_n of_o they_o be_v send_v by_o god_n however_o such_o wonderful_a effect_n when_o they_o manifest_o tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n invincible_o prove_v their_o origin_n to_o be_v from_o the_o author_n of_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o discover_v when_o these_o wonder_n be_v effect_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o assistance_n and_o when_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n namely_o when_o either_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o person_n be_v such_o as_o be_v no_o way_n liable_a to_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v any_o deal_n with_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n or_o if_o this_o be_v want_v when_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o a_o glorious_a ray_n beam_a from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v such_o that_o a_o confirmation_n thereof_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n can_v rational_o be_v think_v but_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n or_o when_o god_n be_v please_v beside_o these_o inferior_a wonder_n to_o work_v also_o such_o miracle_n by_o the_o same_o person_n or_o other_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o can_v real_o be_v produce_v by_o any_o but_o himself_o of_o which_o his_o true_a church_n be_v never_o destitute_a and_o no_o other_o communion_n can_v ever_o boast_v or_o just_o challenge_v sect_n iv_o some_o reason_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n when_o the_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v miracle_n in_o his_o church_n ordinary_o the_o instrument_n he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o produce_v such_o effect_n be_v person_n eminent_a for_o sanctity_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o number_n or_o greatness_n of_o their_o miracle_n the_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o holiness_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a argument_n to_o conclude_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v confer_v upon_o the_o true_a church_n principal_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o a_o person_n not_o justify_v and_o so_o not_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n may_v be_v a_o wonder-working_a instrument_n to_o save_v his_o brethren_n and_o yet_o himself_o become_v a_o reprobate_n of_o which_o we_o need_v no_o more_o evident_a testimony_n then_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o pleader_n in_o st._n matthew_n lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n etc._n ch_z 7_o 22_o etc._n etc._n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n and_o yet_o they_o receive_v this_o dreadful_a answer_n i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n the_o cause_n whereof_o st._n austin_n give_v we_o admonet_fw-la nos_fw-la qu._n lib._n 83._o quaesti_fw-la 79._o qu._n dominos_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v wicked_a man_n also_o to_o do_v some_o miracle_n which_o saint_n can_v do_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o all_o saint_n lest_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v deceive_v with_o a_o most_o pernicious_a error_n suppose_v great_a gift_n to_o be_v in_o such_o deed_n than_o in_o work_n of_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o purchase_v eternal_a life_n now_o god_n confer_v this_o grace_n and_o wonderful_a power_n on_o his_o church_n first_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o his_o visible_a seal_n set_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o thither_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v entertain_v as_o such_o by_o all_o who_o desire_v to_o save_v their_o precious_a soul_n this_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o his_o church_n mark_v 16._o 17._o these_o sing_v shall_v follow_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n they_o shall_v take_v up_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v this_o be_v the_o promise_n see_v the_o performance_n in_o the_o 20_o ver_fw-la and_o they_o go_v and_o preach_v every_o where_o our_o lord_n cooperate_a and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v for_o so_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o auditor_n may_v tell_v they_o the_o doctrine_n they_o hear_v be_v from_o god_n and_o no_o humane_a invention_n and_o therefore_o inexcusable_a incredulous_a as_o in_o the_o 16_o verse_n whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v but_o who_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o sign_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o unbeliever_n that_o by_o such_o evidence_n of_o truth_n they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n and_o this_o way_n of_o divine_a attestation_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v think_v good_a to_o
the_o apostle_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o his_o convert_v in_o some_o few_o external_n rite_n which_o afterward_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n they_o general_o receive_v and_o in_o the_o interim_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o acceptation_n while_o the_o fresh_a wound_n of_o deeply-resented_n injury_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o nonconformity_n one_o more_o i_o can_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n because_o i_o conceive_v it_o such_o as_o may_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o our_o adversary_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n to_o this_o effect_n in_o the_o part_n of_o france_n about_o thoulouze_n 5._o l._n 3._o c._n 5._o one_o henry_n a_o apostate_n monk_n by_o deceitful_a word_n pervert_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o with_o heretical_a doctrine_n prevail_v so_o far_o that_o every_o where_o thereabouts_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v deny_v prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v mock_v at_o invocation_n of_o saint_n deride_v excommunication_n of_o priest_n pilgrimage_n of_o the_o faithful_a build_v of_o church_n consecration_n of_o oil_n and_o chrism_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n be_v despise_v our_o cause_n in_o england_n st._n bernard_n be_v entreat_v by_o the_o catholic_n sad_o lament_v to_o see_v so_o many_o poor_a soul_n seduce_v to_o follow_v a_o apostate_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o apostle_n be_v conquer_v by_o their_o prayer_n and_o come_v thither_o to_o hinder_v the_o further_o spread_v of_o so_o contagious_a a_o evil_n and_o to_o try_v his_o skill_n on_o the_o infect_a where_o preach_v with_o wonderful_a demonstration_n of_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o admirable_a eloquence_n he_o in_o a_o short_a time_n instruct_v the_o ignorant_a strengthen_v the_o weak_a recall_v the_o wanderer_n restore_v the_o subvert_v put_v to_o sil_fw-fr nce_n the_o perverter_n god_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o sign_n follow_v i_o shall_v relate_v but_o one_o so_o home_n and_o evident_a that_o praed_fw-we cap._n 6._o l._n 3._o praed_fw-we it_o be_v enough_o to_o convert_v and_o confound_v all_o contradictor_n during_o these_o his_o travail_n in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n be_v come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o sarlet_n the_o sermon_n end_v they_o bring_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n bread_n to_o be_v blessed_v and_o distribute_v among_o the_o faithful_a as_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o blessing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o his_o hand_n elevate_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n say_v by_o this_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o preach_v be_v true_a and_o the_o thing_n which_o heretic_n will_v persuade_v you_o to_o be_v false_a if_o your_o sick_a taste_v this_o bread_n shall_v be_v recover_v a_o venerable_a bishop_n present_a fear_v the_o trial_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v heal_v if_o they_o take_v it_o believe_v to_o who_o the_o holy_a man_n reply_v in_o a_o full_a belief_n of_o the_o event_n i_o say_v not_o so_o but_o such_o as_o taste_v it_o shall_v be_v heal_v and_o thereby_o know_v we_o to_o be_v true_o send_v of_o god_n whereupon_o a_o great_a company_n of_o disease_a person_n taste_v of_o the_o say_a bread_n forthwith_o recover_v pray_v god_n for_o such_o singular_a manifestation_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o fame_n thereof_o spread_v round_o about_o now_o what_o more_o express_a testimony_n by_o deed_n can_v be_v give_v from_o heaven_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o mosses_n for_o they_o invocation_n of_o saint_n consecration_n of_o chrism_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v then_o oppose_v by_o those_o heretic_n and_o now_o deny_v by_o the_o protestant_n their_o successor_n in_o false_a doctrine_n against_o the_o conviction_n of_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n and_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o motive_n only_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o if_o protestant_n can_v produce_v the_o like_a miracle_n to_o attest_v their_o faith_n and_o practice_n they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n ring_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o they_o in_o every_o place_n and_o cry_v victory_n set_v up_o their_o triumphant_a banner_n with_o this_o or_o some_o such_o like_a inscription_n or_o motto_n god_n with_o we_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o then_o add_v some_o such_o invective_n as_o this_o in_o their_o popular_a sermon_n see_v what_o hard-hearted_a wretch_n the_o papist_n be_v who_o whole_o give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v glorious_a and_o reveal_v truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o have_v witness_v for_o such_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o thunder_a voice_n of_o divine_a miracle_n the_o five_o motive_n that_o the_o eminent_a sanctity_n teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o heretical_a communion_n divide_v from_o she_o be_v a_o manifest_a mark_n that_o she_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n sect_n i._o a_o introduction_n from_o work_n of_o wonder_n we_o pass_v to_o work_n of_o piety_n to_o point_v out_o to_o we_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o though_o less_o admire_v yet_o be_v far_o more_o precious_a as_o be_v that_o divine_a seed_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v eternal_a glory_n for_o we_o spiritual_a traveller_n can_v come_v to_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n but_o by_o walk_v perseverant_o in_o the_o path_n of_o holiness_n now_o this_o holiness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n who_o attribute_n be_v not_o only_a catholic_n but_o also_o holy_a as_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o distinguishable_a by_o it_o in_o the_o effect_n from_o all_o different_a communion_n whatsoever_o who_o though_o they_o may_v cloak_v their_o deformity_n with_o angelical_a appearance_n yet_o in_o reality_n be_v synagogue_n of_o satan_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v though_o by_o sad_a experience_n i_o find_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n especial_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o i_o judge_v more_o pure_a in_o doctrine_n can_v not_o lay_v claim_n to_o much_o sanctity_n still_o cry_v down_o the_o puritan_n for_o mere_a hypocrite_n who_o zeal_n in_o their_o way_n do_v shine_v far_o bright_a to_o dazzle_v vulgar_a eye_n yet_o such_o prejudice_n i_o have_v conceive_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o my_o education_n in_o a_o contrary_a religion_n that_o i_o think_v she_o real_o antichristian_a and_o holiness_n to_o have_v no_o more_o agreement_n with_o she_o then_o light_a with_o darkness_n or_o christ_n with_o belial_n so_o that_o after_o the_o divine_a goodness_n by_o strew_v thorn_n in_o my_o indirect_a way_n have_v make_v i_o sensible_a what_o a_o bitter_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o forsake_v he_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n for_o break_a cistern_n and_o have_v put_v i_o upon_o a_o serious_a inquisition_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n and_o holiness_n to_o follow_v they_o it_o be_v no_o less_o wonder_n than_o satisfaction_n to_o i_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o such_o holiness_n of_o life_n in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o no_o other_o communion_n divide_v from_o she_o and_o i_o plain_o discover_v that_o protestant_a leader_n can_v not_o detain_v their_o follower_n in_o schism_n and_o heresy_n but_o by_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o lay_v to_o her_o charge_n such_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v not_o just_o imputable_a unto_o she_o yet_o this_o motive_n be_v set_v more_o home_n to_o my_o heart_n when_o my_o eye_n be_v make_v happy_a spectator_n of_o some_o of_o that_o innumerable_a company_n of_o her_o member_n who_o in_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o most_o sublime_a spirituality_n live_v more_o like_a angel_n then_o man_n though_o in_o mortal_a body_n but_o most_o of_o all_o when_o our_o lord_n be_v please_v so_o to_o shine_v upon_o i_o with_o the_o extraordinary_a light_n of_o his_o countenance_n as_o to_o bless_v my_o weak_a endeavour_n in_o follow_v though_o afar_o off_o those_o star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n beautisy_v his_o heaven_n on_o earth_n in_o their_o glorious_a course_n and_o true_o i_o have_v from_o hence_o such_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wrought_v in_o my_o soul_n that_o be_v there_o no_o other_o motive_n to_o confirm_v i_o in_o the_o catholic_n religion_n my_o heart_n very_o much_o deceive_v i_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o upon_o this_o score_n rather_o forgo_v my_o life_n then_o forsake_v my_o present_a faith_n to_o become_v a_o protestant_n thus_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o wrought_v on_o i_o and_o that_o it_o may_v work_v on_o other_o i_o thus_o
the_o prodigal_n return_v home_o or_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o conversion_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o e._n l._n master_n of_o art_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n et_fw-la tu_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la tuos_fw-la luc._n 22._o 32._o print_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1684._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o protestant_a reader_n whensoever_o it_o please_v the_o almighty_a goodness_n to_o enlighten_v with_o the_o glorious_a beam_n of_o divine_a truth_n those_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n in_o so_o powerful_a a_o manner_n as_o that_o forsake_v the_o perplex_a labyrinth_n of_o error_n they_o betake_v themselves_o for_o repose_n and_o safety_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v satan_n policy_n by_o his_o agent_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o conversion_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o carnal_a lest_o other_o shall_v follow_v their_o example_n herein_o i_o have_v be_v as_o deep_o censure_v as_o other_o to_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v the_o like_a extraordinary_a mercy_n yet_o true_o whatever_o calumny_n have_v hereupon_o be_v cast_v upon_o i_o by_o some_o who_o have_v imbitter_v spirit_n and_o heart_n swell_v with_o rancour_n against_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o much_o as_o concern_v myself_o i_o shall_v for_o many_o reason_n bave_n content_o sit_v down_o in_o silence_n rejoice_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n if_o the_o good_a of_o those_o upon_o who_o my_o conversion_n may_v have_v most_o influence_n have_v not_o in_o charity_n oblige_v i_o to_o refuse_v no_o pain_n that_o may_v afford_v they_o help_v or_o satisfaction_n in_o a_o business_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n and_o concernment_n this_o be_v the_o press_a consideration_n which_o at_o last_o prevail_v with_o i_o to_o give_v these_o motive_n of_o my_o conversion_n a_o public_a be_v and_o common_a air_n to_o breath_n in_o that_o their_o own_o eye_n may_v be_v judge_n what_o just_a cause_n i_o have_v to_o change_v my_o religion_n and_o how_o much_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o they_o to_o follow_v i_o of_o which_o i_o conceive_v great_a hope_n when_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v impossible_a for_o any_o prudential_a man_n who_o serious_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a belief_n with_o a_o soul_n whole_o divest_v of_o all_o prejudices_fw-la and_o self-interest_n whatsoever_o earnest_o implore_v the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o direction_n i_o say_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o impossible_a for_o any_o prudential_a man_n in_o these_o circumstance_n not_o at_o last_o to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o only_a high-road_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n he_o will_v hear_v a_o divine_a voice_n whisper_v 16._o jerim_n 16._o 16._o to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o old_a path_n walk_v in_o it_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o thy_o soul_n thus_o by_o god_n blessing_n i_o seek_v and_o this_o rest_n at_o last_o i_o find_v and_o never_o find_v it_o till_o after_o much_o pain_n and_o study_n after_o many_o prayer_n and_o tear_n after_o many_o fast_n and_o watch_n after_o many_o toss_n and_o turn_n after_o many_o sad_a delay_n and_o expostulation_n after_o many_o conflict_n and_o agony_n in_o spirit_n my_o resolution_n by_o the_o powerful_a working_n of_o grace_n on_o my_o soul_n break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n do_v effectual_o bring_v i_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v any_o delusion_n when_o my_o most_o serious_a reflection_n pass_v d_o judgement_n on_o it_o see_v this_o happy_a change_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o i_o by_o any_o humane_a persuasion_n but_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n do_v by_o his_o immediate_a inspiration_n begin_v this_o work_n of_o mercy_n on_o my_o soul_n when_o have_v no_o thought_n at_o all_o of_o become_v a_o roman_n catholic_n and_o find_v much_o bitterness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o worldly_a vanity_n i_o be_v earnest_o seek_v of_o god_n what_o course_n i_o may_v best_o take_v how_o to_o please_v he_o and_o save_v my_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n but_o to_o prevent_v all_o fear_n of_o enthusiasm_n pretend_a illumination_n and_o false_a light_n wherewith_o many_o poor_a soul_n in_o our_o nation_n be_v so_o miserable_o mislead_v god_n who_o be_v as_o well_o essential_a reason_n as_o goodness_n do_v not_o only_o move_v my_o will_n but_o also_o rational_o convince_v my_o understanding_n that_o all_o communion_n profess_v christ_n beside_o the_o roman_a be_v more_o or_o less_o erroneous_a and_o she_o only_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n according_a to_o the_o constant_a notion_n of_o antiquity_n out_o of_o which_o ordinary_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o therefore_o i_o must_v fly_v to_o she_o as_o to_o the_o save_a ark_n that_o i_o may_v not_o perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n of_o my_o sin_n so_o then_o this_o change_n in_o i_o be_v not_o a_o passionate_a distortion_n of_o a_o interest_v will_n push_v forward_o the_o blind_a understanding_n to_o fix_v sudden_o and_o adhere_v pertinacious_o to_o more_o than_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n do_v clear_a up_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o undoubted_o mutatio_fw-la dexterae_fw-la excelsi_fw-la the_o work_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o my_o heart_n by_o convince_a argument_n as_o the_o follow_a motive_n do_v sufficient_o evidence_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v to_o satisfy_v the_o inclination_n of_o sensual_a nature_n when_o i_o be_v to_o forsake_v my_o relation_n my_o friend_n my_o temporal_a revenue_n and_o preferment_n and_o all_o worldly_a contentment_n to_o take_v up_o my_o cross_n and_o follow_v jesus_n by_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n and_o happy_a be_v he_o who_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o cross_n with_o christ_n than_o a_o crown_n without_o he_o thus_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n be_v gracious_o please_v by_o a_o efficacious_a call_n to_o bring_v his_o prodigal_a son_n home_o for_o his_o church_n be_v his_o house_n where_o he_o dwell_v among_o his_o saint_n on_o earth_n with_o his_o special_a presence_n to_o govern_v and_o provide_v for_o they_o all_o thing_n conduce_v to_o their_o happiness_n from_o which_o household_n of_o faith_n i_o be_v a_o alien_n while_o i_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o stand_v this_o joint_v from_o catholic_n unity_n by_o a_o schism_n too_o notorious_a to_o be_v justify_v and_o until_o we_o like_o true_a penitent_n return_v unto_o our_o mother_n church_n which_o make_v we_o christian_n we_o like_v prodigal_n feed_v on_o rattle_a husk_n of_o formal_a devotion_n without_o any_o substantial_a nourishment_n to_o our_o soul_n miserable_o misspend_v our_o precious_a time_n on_o which_o inevitable_o depend_v eternity_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n for_o a_o introduction_n the_o door_n be_v open_a enter_z and_o view_v well_o the_o motive_n and_o the_o eternal_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n open_v thy_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o guide_v thy_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n yet_o before_o the_o lecture_n i_o think_v good_a to_o advise_v whosoever_o shall_v peruse_v these_o paper_n that_o bear_v be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o variety_n of_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o more_o judicious_a controvertist_n but_o a_o true_a narrative_n of_o what_o principal_a motive_n prevail_v with_o i_o to_o forsake_v protestanism_n and_o yield_v myself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o mother_n church_n and_o yet_o methinks_v they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o able_a head_n if_o they_o have_v but_o heart_n resolve_v to_o yield_v to_o truth_n i_o must_v likewise_o tell_v thou_o good_a reader_n that_o these_o motive_n have_v long_o since_o see_v the_o light_n if_o some_o accidental_a occasion_n have_v not_o retard_v their_o birth_n into_o the_o world_n however_o though_o they_o lose_v their_o choice_a season_n of_o publication_n which_o be_v when_o such_o conversion_n be_v most_o fresh_a in_o memory_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o person_n as_o well_o judicious_a as_o zealous_a that_o they_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n live_v any_o long_o in_o obscurity_n but_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o and_o i_o do_v acquiesae_fw-la in_o their_o judgement_n and_o be_v content_a to_o have_v they_o publish_v for_o the_o common_a good_a read_v they_o impartial_o consider_v they_o serious_o and_o practice_n faithful_o what_o god_n shall_v inspire_v into_o thy_o soul_n and_o remember_v in_o thy_o devotion_n thou_o in_o jesus_n christ_n e._n l._n the_o first_o motive_n contain_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n sect._n
among_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v in_o every_o place_n and_o 11._o chap._n 1._o 11._o a_o pure_a offer_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o his_o name_n a_o new_a form_n of_o worship_n prescribe_v a_o new_a form_n of_o government_n erect_v new_a sacrament_n institute_v new_a precept_n deliver_v counsel_n superadd_v agreeable_a to_o the_o evangelical_n law_n and_o in_o a_o word_n a_o catholic_n church_n found_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n while_o apostolical_a purity_n remain_v unspotted_a the_o professor_n be_v all_o unite_a in_o the_o same_o faith_n worship_n and_o government_n hold_v close_o to_o church-tradition_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n without_o any_o rent_n or_o schism_n till_o among_o 30._o act._n 20._o 29._o 30._o themselves_o arise_v wolf_n in_o sheeps-clothing_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n teach_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o that_o be_v who_o set_v up_o a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v unity_n be_v destroy_v and_o faith_n pervert_v heresy_n shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o false_a christian_n as_o infidelity_n do_v against_o unbeliever_n a_o sad_a case_n this_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o see_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o opportet_fw-la esse_fw-la haereses_fw-la there_o must_v 19_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o be_v heresy_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o other_o and_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v more_o or_o less_o vex_v with_o they_o but_o never_o more_o than_o in_o these_o last_o and_o perilous_a day_n which_o since_o luther_n apostasy_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v produce_v such_o a_o innumerable_a brood_n of_o new_a gospel_n and_o sect_n all_o pretend_v to_o believe_v and_o practise_v those_o doctrine_n and_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o the_o pure_a member_n of_o it_o now_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n who_o believe_v and_o observe_v all_o point_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a contrary_a belief_n and_o worship_n shall_v be_v all_o true_a and_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n christ_n jesus_n those_o who_o a_o more_o serious_a desire_n and_o care_n of_o their_o eternal_a good_a may_v excite_v to_o seek_v for_o satisfaction_n in_o so_o important_a a_o business_n shall_v upon_o diligent_a inquisition_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n find_v that_o the_o chief_a extern_a ground_n or_o evidence_n ordain_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v teach_v and_o leave_v by_o he_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o consequent_o also_o for_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n among_o so_o many_o pretender_n be_v those_o according_a to_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n regulate_v her_o faith_n and_o worship_n namely_o universal_a tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o the_o far_o they_o search_v into_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o be_v sole_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o private_a reason_n or_o spirit_n exclusive_o to_o tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n the_o more_o they_o will_v see_v such_o unsteady_a maxim_n be_v destructive_a to_o faith_n and_o manifest_o lead_v to_o endless_a division_n and_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o conviction_n i_o have_v in_o examine_v the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o protestant_a religion_n and_o therefore_o be_o not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o change_n i_o make_v and_o to_o my_o understanding_n whosoever_o search_v as_o i_o do_v will_v easy_o receive_v the_o same_o satisfaction_n sect_n ii_o a_o preparatory_a discourse_n to_o church-tradition_n and_o what_o it_o be_v though_o whosoever_o examine_v aright_o the_o motive_n of_o christian_a belief_n can_v rational_o but_o become_v a_o catholic_n that_o be_v find_v evidence_n how_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o world_n yet_o faith_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o reason_n but_o authority_n and_o that_o no_o less_o than_o divine_a which_o exclude_v all_o possibility_n of_o error_n whatever_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v man_n to_o know_v what_o they_o must_v believe_v faith_n have_v for_o its_o formal_a object_n divine_a revelation_n into_o which_o it_o final_o be_v resolve_v so_o that_o we_o believe_v nothing_o as_o of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v reveal_v and_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o essential_a verity_n who_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v catholic_n then_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n truth_n only_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n wherein_o protestant_n agree_v with_o we_o but_o catholic_n believe_v the_o same_o truth_n as_o they_o be_v ascertain_v declare_v and_o handle_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o protestant_n be_v defective_a the_o difference_n therefore_o between_o we_o in_o faith_n arise_v chief_o from_o hence_o in_o that_o we_o use_v not_o the_o same_o extern_a medium_fw-la to_o convey_v unto_o our_o understanding_n the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o truth_n be_v reveal_v and_o what_o not_o for_o can_v we_o once_o agree_v about_o this_o latter_a we_o shall_v soon_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n especial_o when_o once_o this_o medium_fw-la be_v prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a as_o to_o this_o medium_fw-la therefore_o catholic_n regulate_v their_o faith_n by_o the_o rule_n or_o standard_n of_o tradition_n and_o church-authority_n as_o the_o extern_a proponent_n of_o faith_n a_o proponent_n also_o evidence_v to_o they_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o thus_o they_o safe_o rely_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n in_o declare_v and_o expound_v both_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a mystery_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n whilst_o on_o the_o contrary_a protestant_n rely_v on_o the_o sole_a express_a text_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o private_a reason_n or_o spirit_n as_o their_o only_a rule_n and_o guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n become_v unsteady_a in_o their_o belief_n obnoxious_a to_o dangerous_a error_n and_o divide_v among_o themselves_o into_o endless_a sect_n and_o faction_n but_o because_o a_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o some_o sort_n depend_v on_o a_o right_a notion_n of_o tradition_n we_o shall_v here_o define_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v usual_o understand_v by_o catholic_n divine_v tradition_n then_o be_v the_o delivery_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n descend_v as_o such_o from_o father_n to_o their_o child_n make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a this_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o tradition_n among_o we_o catholic_n and_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o it_o be_v call_v divine_a apostolical_a or_o universal_a be_v only_o the_o same_o thing_n express_v by_o divers_a adjunct_n for_o it_o be_v call_v divine_a because_o christ_n our_o lord_n as_o well_o true_a god_n as_o true_a man_n be_v the_o springhead_n of_o it_o it_o be_v call_v apostolical_a because_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o receive_v from_o he_o thing_n so_o deliver_v and_o preach_v they_o to_o all_o nation_n and_o universal_a because_o attest_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n to_o have_v be_v hand_v to_o she_o as_o original_o proceed_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n let_v protestant_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n send_v not_o her_o child_n only_o to_o search_v for_o what_o be_v divine_a or_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n or_o other_o library_n of_o book_n fill_v with_o dead_a word_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o various_a interpretation_n by_o critical_a head_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o agreement_n and_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n dependent_a on_o tradition_n though_o upon_o this_o account_n she_o have_v infinite_a advantage_n against_o all_o other_o communion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o justify_v her_o faith_n and_o practice_n in_o any_o unbiased_a judgement_n but_o send_v they_o to_o a_o visible_a live_a oracle_n oral_a tradition_n that_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n attest_v
to_o have_v fail_v in_o this_o particular_a must_v needs_o acknowledge_v this_o point_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v apostolical_a second_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o tradition_n be_v at_o first_o the_o usual_a mean_n of_o plant_v and_o conserve_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v convert_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o when_o any_o false_a teacher_n do_v arise_v they_o of_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n to_o tradition_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v so_o teach_v and_o not_o to_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o write_v be_v impossible_a to_o rule_v before_o it_o have_v a_o be_v i_o say_v this_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o rational_a account_n to_o intelligent_a person_n why_o a_o immutable_a faith_n shall_v have_v a_o mutable_a rule_n and_o a_o stand_a edifice_n shall_v have_v a_o move_a foundation_n if_o they_o think_v to_o salve_v this_o soar_n by_o say_v tradition_n be_v necessary_a till_o the_o write_a word_n take_v place_n they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o thing_n at_o first_o deliver_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v afterward_o commit_v to_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o till_o this_o be_v do_v satisfactory_o who_o see_v not_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o assertion_n but_o than_o three_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o christ_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n at_o first_o traditionary_o convey_v be_v afterward_o entire_o commit_v to_o write_v by_o infallible_a inspiration_n and_o deposit_v in_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o be_v it_o so_o as_o most_o certain_o they_o will_v be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a tradition_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o after_o as_o before_o the_o reception_n of_o such_o a_o canon_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o scripture_n by_o its_o self_n to_o perform_v what_o tradition_n do_v without_o it_o in_o the_o beginning_n for_o dead_a word_n be_v capable_a of_o endless_a controversy_n because_o liable_a to_o various_a interpretation_n heretic_n will_v either_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o umbrage_n of_o obscure_a passage_n in_o sacred_a writ_n or_o darken_v plain_a place_n with_o metaphor_n or_o cloud_n of_o witty_a criticism_n so_o that_o no_o evident_a conviction_n can_v be_v have_v or_o possibility_n to_o hold_v up_o church-unity_n in_o faith_n and_o government_n except_o the_o controvert_v doctrine_n be_v bring_v for_o their_o trial_n to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o oral_a tradition_n which_o with_o the_o same_o unerring_a voice_n deliver_v scripture_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v com._n lih_o the_o prescript_n c_o 19_o s._n irenae_n count_v haeres_fw-la st._n aug._n eont_a ep._n fund_z vinc._n lyri_n in_o com._n that_o we_o find_v tertullian_n and_o other_o ancient_n affirm_v that_o no_o good_a can_v be_v do_v with_o heretic_n by_o dispute_v out_o scripture_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o truth_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o take_v their_o word_n our_o own_o experience_n be_v a_o evidence_n beyond_o all_o exception_n last_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o as_o in_o natural_a science_n there_o be_v some_o prima_fw-la principia_fw-la fundamental_a axiom_n which_o need_v no_o proof_n into_o which_o all_o conclusion_n right_o from_o they_o deduce_v be_v reducible_a so_o in_o supernatural_a revelation_n there_o must_v be_v some_o self-evident_a principle_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n into_o which_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v resolvable_a have_v itself_o no_o need_n of_o further_a probation_n as_o to_o such_o evidence_n or_o else_o we_o run_v in_o a_o circle_n not_o have_v any_o satisfactory_a ground_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n rely_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o believe_v now_o scripture_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v such_o a_o principle_n it_o depend_v manifest_o as_o protestant_n themselves_o acknowledge_v on_o tradition_n by_o which_o we_o only_o come_v certain_o to_o know_v and_o accept_v it_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o necessary_a point_n and_o consequent_o the_o ground_n or_o evidence_n of_o what_o we_o believe_v upon_o scripture-authority_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o tradition_n make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_a but_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v rational_o assure_v what_o be_v scripture_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o which_o otherwise_o be_v subject_a to_o perpetual_a quarrel_n of_o dissent_v mind_n for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v not_o how_o protestant_n can_v answer_v this_o argument_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v tradition_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o contend_v for_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n tradition_n must_v necessary_o be_v the_o prime_a rule_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o antecedent_n ground_n of_o their_o foundation_n and_o so_o by_o unavoidable_a consequence_n all_o their_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n see_v it_o clear_a by_o a_o parallel_n we_o catholic_n rely_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o point_n of_o faith_n will_v protestant_n therefore_o say_v that_o we_o rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n for_o in_o rely_v upon_o the_o church_n we_o rely_v also_o upon_o what_o the_o church_n rely_v which_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v tradition_n we_o rely_v upon_o the_o church_n immediate_o as_o a_o infallible_a guide_n we_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n as_o a_o extern_a evidence_n it_o be_v easy_o applicable_a to_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n who_o while_o they_o shun_v it_o as_o a_o stone_n of_o offence_n fall_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o rock_n of_o foundation_n and_o true_o till_o they_o show_v we_o some_o other_o self-evident_a principle_n which_o can_v assure_v we_o what_o doctrine_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o world_n we_o must_v believe_v and_o maintain_v universal_a tradition_n to_o be_v the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n hitherto_o explain_v thus_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o reason_n in_o this_o controversy_n but_o because_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v move_v more_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n than_o our_o argument_n they_o shall_v hear_v they_o speak_v and_o true_o one_o will_v think_v plain_a enough_o to_o their_o condemnation_n witness_v st._n iraeneus_n a_o anti-protestant_n certain_o while_o he_o teach_v 4._o teach_v lib._n 3._o cont_n haer._n c._n 4._o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o because_o they_o have_v leave_v scripture_n the_o order_n of_o tradition_n be_v by_o they_o evacuate_v but_o that_o reveal_v truth_n depend_v on_o tradition_n only_o be_v as_o divine_a and_o certain_a as_o if_o no_o scripture_n have_v be_v leave_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o we_o make_v the_o saint_n while_o he_o be_v show_v the_o excellent_a use_n and_o necessity_n of_o church-tradition_n so_o incongruous_a as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o at_o all_o but_o argument_n may_v be_v spare_v when_o the_o follow_a instance_n of_o nation_n believe_v by_o tradition_n only_o without_o scripture_n make_v his_o meaning_n evident_a before_o he_o in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o second_o age_n b._n ignatius_n st._n john_n disciple_n exhort_v the_o church_n to_o hold_v themselves_o inseparable_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o 35._o *_o hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 35._o apostle_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v have_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v only_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n contend_v can_v he_o have_v give_v such_o advice_n yea_o it_o inevitable_o imply_v tradition_n to_o be_v the_o sure_a ground_n to_o rely_v upon_o for_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v origen_n assert_v scripture_n or_o tradition_n for_o a_o rule_n while_o he_o teach_v matt_n teach_v in_o tract_n 27._o in_o c_o 23._o s._n matt_n that_o in_o our_o understand_a scripture_n we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n nor_o believe_v otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v by_o succession_n deliver_v to_o we_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v 〈◊〉_d *_o in_o praef._n lib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o truth_n which_o in_o nothing_o disagree_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n what_o more_o full_a
for_o catholic_n do_v not_o tertullian_n depend_v upon_o tradition_n for_o his_o faith_n when_o he_o profess_v 21_o profess_v lib._n de_fw-fr praesc_fw-la c._n 21_o what_o i_o believe_v i_o receive_v from_o the_o present_a church_n the_o present_a church_n from_o the_o primitive_a that_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ._n the_o arrian_n indeed_o as_o the_o protestant_n now_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n for_o a_o sole_a rule_n and_o judge_n of_o their_o faith_n see_v their_o condemnation_n as_o protestant_n do_v likewise_o inevitable_o and_o evident_a by_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o what_o do_v st._n athanasius_n that_o great_a bulwark_n of_o catholic_n belief_n reply_n to_o this_o even_o the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o take_v up_o against_o her_o adversary_n arianos_fw-la *_o lib._n de_fw-fr decr._n sym._n nic._n cont_n arianos_fw-la behold_v we_o have_v prove_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o father_n to_o son_n but_o as_o for_o you_o new_a jew_n and_o child_n of_o caiphas_n but_o as_o for_o you_o protestant_n what_o progenitor_n can_v you_o show_v of_o your_o speech_n have_v he_o not_o hold_v tradition_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a belief_n can_v he_o have_v produce_v this_o as_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o their_o appeal_n to_o a_o scripture-tryal_n and_o a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o catholic_n faith_n they_o who_o hear_v st_n austin_n say_v 5._o say_v cont._n ep._n fund_z c._n 5._o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o to_o it_o what_o think_v they_o be_v he_o for_o protestant_n or_o we_o for_o sole_a scripture_n or_o for_o tradition_n too_o in_o his_o controversy_n more_o ample_a satisfaction_n may_v be_v have_v if_o desire_v from_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n in_o who_o word_n we_o may_v tell_v a_o protestant_n *_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v 27._o cont._n haer_fw-mi ca._n 27._o receive_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v devise_v a_o thing_n not_o of_o private_a usurpation_n as_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v but_o of_o public_a tradition_n quotation_n may_v be_v infinite_a but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o antiquity_n be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n with_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o point_n and_o protestant_n by_o contradict_v she_o contradict_v the_o father_n also_o sect_n v._o tradition_n assert_v against_o protestant_n by_o scripture_n and_o the_o notable_a advantage_n that_o way_n of_o delivery_n have_v above_o write_v if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n will_v not_o suffice_v we_o shall_v bring_v scripture_n itself_o in_o defence_n of_o tradition_n and_o true_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v wonderful_a that_o protestant_n profess_v to_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v deny_v tradition_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o their_o faith_n to_o which_o those_o sacred_a oracle_n bear_v so_o great_a witness_n the_o place_n be_v not_o few_o and_o full_a some_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v produce_v as_o translate_v in_o their_o own_o bibles_n the_o first_o be_v that_o famous_a anathema_n of_o st._n paul_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o false_a teacher_n trouble_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n with_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o 9_o 1_o ch._n ver_fw-la 3_o 9_o tradition_n *_o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v will_v they_o have_v one_o more_o express_v let_v they_o mind_n well_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o *_o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o 15._o eph._n cap._n 2._o v._n 15._o hold_v the_o tradition_n you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n the_o same_o point_n he_o press_v home_o to_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n write_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o he_o *_o o_o 21._o chap._n 6._o v._n 20_o 21._o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v which_o some_o profess_v have_v err_v concern_v the_o faith_n which_o deposition_n of_o faith_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o second_o epistle_n renew_v the_o same_o charge_n hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o 13._o chap._n 1._o v._n 13._o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n inculcate_v also_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v that_o good_a thing_n 14._o v._o 14._o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o again_o in_o the_o 3d._a chapter_n he_o press_v it_o as_o the_o only_a antidote_n against_o the_o infection_n of_o new-poisonous_a doctrine_n scatter_v by_o seducer_n 14._o chap_n 3._o v._n 13_o 14._o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o with_o no_o less_o care_n and_o charge_n recommend_v it_o to_o posterity_n in_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o from_o which_o text_n and_o such_o like_a the_o father_n collect_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v tradition_n unwritten_a 15._o rom._n 16._o philip_n 4._o 12._o judes_fw-la ep._n 3d._n ver_fw-la 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o as_o well_o as_o the_o write_a word_n deposit_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n second_o that_o such_o tradition_n belong_v equal_o to_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o alike_o to_o be_v credit_v and_o observe_v write_a and_o unwritten_a be_v but_o accidental_a difference_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n substract_v or_o add_v nothing_o essential_a to_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v divine_a revelation_n three_o that_o traditionary_a doctrine_n be_v term_v a_o depositum_fw-la by_o etc._n st._n basil_n ut_fw-la habetur_fw-la hist_n trip_v l._n 7._o c._n 39_o vinc._n ler._n c._n 26._o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n and_o so_o from_o he_o frequent_o call_v depositum_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o timothy_n constitute_v the_o sacred_a depositarii_fw-la and_o keeper_n of_o it_o make_v it_o uncapable_a of_o any_o addition_n or_o diminution_n and_o consequent_o exclude_v the_o expectation_n of_o any_o other_o point_v necessary_a to_o be_v reveal_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o depositum_fw-la require_v it_o shall_v be_v keep_v unalterable_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v to_o false_a teacher_n by_o the_o same_o apostle_n be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o this_o depositum_fw-la and_o the_o church_n collect_v in_o general_a council_n when_o truth_n and_o peace_n require_v it_o make_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o her_o endeavour_n be_v that_o reveal_v truth_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a deliver_v from_o the_o beginning_n may_v be_v defend_v conserve_v illustrate_v and_o explicate_v against_o arise_v heresy_n that_o will_v pervert_v they_o to_o which_o a_o four_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o church_n full_o constitute_v still_o refer_v they_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o tradition_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o doctrine_n those_o sacred_a line_n deliver_v no_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o in_o as_o much_o as_o doctrinal_a in_o thing_n necessary_a explicate_v according_o t●_n present_a circumstance_n and_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o word_n and_o practice_n protestant_n indeed_o will_v own_v no_o such_o thing_n from_o these_o text_n but_o 15._o in_o 2_o epist_n ad_fw-la thess_n c._n 2._o 15._o st._n chrysostom_n tell_v we_o *_o hinc_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o epistle_n but_o also_o many_o thing_n without_o writing_n now_o both_o those_o and_o these_o deserve_v equal_o to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v a_o tradition_n what_o will_v you_o more_o thus_o he_o and_o theophilact_v comment_n thereupon_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o from_o the_o 2d_o ver_fw-la of_o the_o 11_o chap._n of_o the_o one_a epist._n to_o the_o corinthian_n *_o now_o i_o praise_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o remember_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n ficut_fw-la tradidi_fw-la vobis_fw-la as_o i_o deliver_v they_o unto_o you_o not_o only_o infer_v the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o likewise_o use_v the_o selfsame_a phrase_n exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la
his_o part_n if_o we_o neglect_v not_o so_o great_a salvation_n the_o chief_a text_n for_o the_o church_n supreme_a teach_v and_o consequent_o judge_v and_o determine_v power_n when_o any_o controversy_n of_o faith_n arise_v by_o commission_n from_o christ_n the_o head-spring_n of_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a 19_o mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o go_v you_o make_v disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n teach_v they_o io_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o that_o this_o authoritative_a teach_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o his_o delegate_n and_o represent_v his_o person_n be_v plain_a from_o that_o of_o st._n luke_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o 18._o chap._n 10._o 16._o mat._n 14._o 18._o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o again_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o he_o etc._n ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o toss_v too_o and_o fro_o with_o wind_n of_o every_o doctrine_n what_o more_o express_a and_o yet_o if_o it_o may_v be_v the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v teach_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n as_o namely_o in_o 26._o ch._n 14._o 26._o those_o promise_n in_o st._n john_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 19_o joh._n 16._o 13._o s._n matt._n ch_z 28._o 19_o be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o in_o to_o all_o truth_n and_o those_o in_o st._n matthew_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o the_o 16_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o chap._n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o such_o a_o church_n as_o this_o thus_o found_v thus_o assist_v thus_o guide_v can_v possible_o teach_v damnable_a heresy_n or_o dangerous_a error_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o glorious_a vessel_n of_o election_n the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v assure_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v secure_o rely_v upon_o her_o word_n to_o do_v it_o also_o so_o much_o concern_v we_o that_o not_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v be_v no_o less_o than_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o that_o too_o from_o no_o obscure_a text_n he_o that_o 6._o 1_o epist_n 4._o 6._o know_v god_n hear_v we_o say_v st._n john_n and_o he_o that_o hear_v we_o not_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o that_o famous_a place_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 17._o matt._n 18._o 17._o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n person_n doubtless_o in_o no_o fit_a case_n for_o heaven_n i_o will_v name_v but_o one_o more_o out_o of_o st._n mark_n go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n 16._o mark_n 16._o 16._o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n and_o what_o then_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v plain_a and_o sad_a place_n these_o be_v to_o all_o unbeliever_n and_o incorrigible_a heretic_n but_o especial_o to_o these_o last_o who_o receive_v these_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v notwithstanding_o not_o only_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n obedient_o in_o her_o delivery_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o with_o obstinacy_n and_o pride_n of_o heart_n presume_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n and_o will_v needs_o force_v upon_o she_o a_o new_a creed_n which_o be_v never_o teach_v by_o christ_n nor_o hand_v to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n how_o can_v such_o as_o these_o escape_n the_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o the_o abovementioned_a sentence_n their_o account_n must_v needs_o be_v heavy_a and_o the_o light_n they_o have_v will_v only_o serve_v to_o augment_v their_o guilt_n and_o i_o can_v omit_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a text_n against_o protestant_n that_o be_v so_o express_v and_o unavoidable_a for_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o obedience_n to_o she_o in_o their_o first_o edition_n of_o their_o english_a bibles_n after_o their_o defection_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o church_n they_o translate_v congregation_n least_o common_a understanding_n shall_v discover_v how_o they_o be_v withdraw_v from_o their_o ancient_a faith_n by_o new_a doctrine_n and_o exposition_n so_o express_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o afterward_o when_o by_o divers_a artifices_fw-la these_o teacher_n perceive_v they_o have_v breed_v in_o their_o follower_n a_o strong_a aversion_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v in_o their_o error_n the_o word_n congregation_n in_o the_o late_a translation_n be_v turn_v into_o church_n that_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o such_o text_n they_o may_v gain_v some_o credit_n to_o their_o usurp_a power_n set_v up_o against_o the_o pre-existent_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o reason_n that_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o in_o his_o church_n such_o a_o supreme_a judicature_n when_o to_o deny_v this_o power_n to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o his_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n be_v doubtless_o to_o advance_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n above_o the_o christian_a church_n their_o sanedrim_n or_o great_a council_n whesein_fw-fr the_o highpriest_n be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o doubt_n 17._o deut._n 17._o and_o question_n about_o the_o law_n have_v such_o absolute_a authority_n in_o give_v sentence_n that_o no_o man_n can_v appeal_v but_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v but_o a_o temporary_a pedagogy_n deliver_v by_o moses_n a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o type_n and_o shadow_n prefigure_v and_o lead_v to_o evangelical_n perfection_n who_o ministration_n be_v far_o more_o glorious_a endow_v with_o more_o transcendent_a and_o admirable_a privilege_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o plenitude_n of_o time_n fulfil_v reveal_v and_o establish_v in_o person_n by_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n lord_n of_o all_o thing_n upon_o better_a promise_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o second_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v so_o dear_o purchase_v a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o furnish_v his_o church_n with_o all_o mean_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n if_o we_o deny_v such_o authority_n in_o she_o namely_o infallibility_n to_o witness_v and_o when_o circumstance_n require_v to_o determine_v by_o a_o final_o decisive_a unerring_a sentence_n what_o these_o mean_n be_v they_o can_v be_v effectual_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v with_o so_o much_o sweat_n and_o blood_n institute_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o be_v otherwise_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a method_n of_o divine_a providence_n impossible_a to_o be_v know_v with_o a_o assure_a certainty_n and_o by_o consequence_n also_o to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v provide_v in_o his_o church_n all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n without_o this_o authority_n when_o among_o thing_n necessary_a that_o questionless_a seem_v to_o be_v most_o so_o by_z which_z we_o can_v only_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n three_o see_v god_n have_v make_v his_o church_n a_o proponent_n and_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o all_o age_n for_o 8._o 1_o ch_z 8._o that_o of_o the_o act_n you_o shall_v be_v witness_n to_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judaea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o office_n of_o make_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o law_n know_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o reveal_v verity_n see_v it_o
and_o after_o much_o enquiry_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o i_o they_o can_v not_o afford_v to_o impartial_a judgement_n any_o solid_a and_o real_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o find_v by_o clear_a conviction_n this_o foundation_n to_o be_v without_o solidity_n how_o can_v i_o in_o reason_n or_o conscience_n stand_v firm_a to_o that_o church_n which_o i_o see_v build_v on_o so_o unstable_a a_o bottom_n and_o indeed_o be_v protestant_n able_a to_o perform_v what_o they_o promise_v that_o be_v to_o resolve_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n by_o sacred_a scripture_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a christian_n the_o best_a of_o man_n that_o we_o be_v worse_o than_o beast_n if_o we_o shall_v refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v thereby_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o wrongful_a imputation_n in_o they_o to_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o due_a veneration_n of_o those_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o divine_a truth_n when_o our_o reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o they_o be_v in_o reality_n more_o than_o they_o our_o canon_n more_o general_a our_o exposition_n more_o elaborate_a humble_a and_o submissive_a and_o our_o assent_n unchangeable_a to_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n declare_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o they_o or_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o evident_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n they_o in_o the_o interim_n only_o believe_v by_o a_o spirit_n with_o a_o strange_a presumption_n what_o they_o please_v say_v and_o unsay_n in_o civil_a war_n among_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o against_o we_o who_o they_o call_v the_o common_a enemy_n what_o they_o think_v be_v for_o their_o present_a advantage_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n on_o all_o occasion_n and_o while_o we_o necessary_o urge_v to_o all_o christian_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o intend_v any_o diminution_n of_o their_o just_a esteem_n that_o if_o they_o can_v produce_v but_o one_o single_a place_n of_o scripture_n evident_o contain_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o believe_v conclamatum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n we_o will_v confess_v we_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o for_o this_o miracle_n for_o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o when_o ever_o it_o be_v do_v yield_v the_o whole_a cause_n unto_o they_o but_o till_o then_o let_v th●m_n cease_v to_o traduce_v we_o as_o non-venera●ers_a of_o sacred_a writ_n because_o we_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o for_o what_o god_n do_v never_o intend_v it_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o church_n and_o against_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o long_a experience_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o have_v condition_n fit_a and_o requisite_a for_o the_o plain_a and_o infallible_a instruction_n of_o all_o christian_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o christ_n and_o final_a decision_n of_o all_o controversy_n for_o that_o scripture_n by_o itself_o can_v perform_v those_o necessary_a office_n in_o the_o church_n will_v manifest_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n but_o first_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o herein_o they_o agree_v with_o other_o heretic_n and_o dissent_n from_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o well_o as_o from_o we_o in_o this_o main_a fundamental_a of_o their_o religion_n sect_n ii_o heretic_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v accustom_v to_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n as_o the_o sole_a rule_n of_o i'faith_o whereby_o they_o will_v be_v judge_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o traditionary_a doctrine_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v pure_o of_o divine_a faith_n depend_v necessary_a on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o that_o all_o supernatural_a verity_n reveal_v to_o the_o church_n be_v so_o write_v in_o the_o receive_a canon_n as_o none_o can_v misunderstand_v they_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a position_n yet_o the_o anchora_fw-la sacra_fw-la and_o chief_a refuge_n of_o old_a condemn_a heretic_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o modern_a adversary_n who_o groundiug_v their_o novel_a opinion_n upon_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o their_o own_o private_a reason_n do_v at_o last_o make_v they_o heretical_a by_o choose_v pertinacious_o to_o adhere_v to_o they_o against_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n a_o sad_a case_n this_o that_o with_o the_o water_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v suck_v in_o eternal_a death_n into_o their_o soul_n but_o alas_o thus_o they_o turn_v remedy_n into_o disease_n and_o blind_a their_o eye_n with_o the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o the_o word_n become_v so_o much_o the_o more_o incorrigible_a because_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o even_o against_o evidence_n if_o see_v they_o will_v see_v that_o they_o have_v divine_a authority_n for_o their_o doctrine_n the_o arian_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o catholic_n about_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n will_v admit_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n as_o st._n austin_n testify_v bring_v in_o maximus_n a_o arian_n bishop_n thus_o dispute_v with_o he_o if_o you_o produce_v any_o thing_n init._n cont_n max._n l._n 1._o init._n out_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o be_v cemmon_n to_o all_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v give_v ear_n unto_o it_o but_o these_o word_n which_o be_v without_o scripture_n in_o no_o case_n be_v receive_v by_o we_o the_o direct_a language_n of_o protestant_n who_o in_o this_o however_o be_v perfect_a arian_n the_o macedonian_n impugn_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reject_v the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la whereby_o the_o church_n profess_v her_o belief_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n because_o not_o contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n witness_v st._n basil_n they_o 26._o li._n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n c._n 25_o &_o 26._o the_o macedonian_n cease_v not_o to_o brag_v up_o and_o down_o that_o the_o glorification_n of_o god_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n want_v testimony_n want_v scripture_n thus_o they_o then_o and_o thus_o protestant_n now_o in_o point_n controvert_v between_o they_o and_o we_o but_o hear_v the_o same_o holy_a father_n answer_n very_o against_o sancto_fw-la the_o church_n then_o in_o ●h●r_a doxology_n use_v cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la as_o el_n spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la that_o they_o say_v the_o preposition_n cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la to_o want_v testimony_n nor_o to_o be_v extant_a in_o scripture_n we_o reply_v thus_o if_o nothing_o else_o be_v receive_v without_o the_o scripture_n neither_o true_o let_v this_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o without_o scripture_n let_v we_o also_o receive_v this_o among_o many_o other_o for_o i_o think_v it_o apostolical_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n you_o see_v we_o need_v not_o new_a word_n to_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n who_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o rational_a satisfaction_n why_o they_o receive_v some_o thing_n not_o in_o scripture_n only_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o church-tradition_n and_o yet_o refuse_v other_o alike_o commend_v to_o they_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o all_o reason_n they_o deserve_v a_o equal_a reception_n and_o so_o they_o must_v become_v catholic_n euryche_n the_o arch-heretick_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v perfect_a man_n as_o well_o as_o perfect_a god_n and_o for_o his_o defence_n appeal_v to_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la a_o s._n scripture_n 〈…〉_o say_v he_o have_v vet_z learn_v from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o two_o nature_n to_o who_o it_o be_v reply_v neither_o have_v we_o be_v 1._o conceit_fw-la chalced._n act._n 1._o teach_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o sacred_a writ_n which_o must_v needs_o put_v he_o to_o a_o bashful_a silence_n the_o verity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v as_o full_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o his_o divine_a though_o not_o in_o such_o express_a term_n as_o they_o require_v and_o therefore_o both_o either_o to_o be_v necessary_o receive_v or_o reject_v by_o they_o but_o protestant_n certain_o have_v far_o less_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o who_o with_o the_o eutychian_o receive_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o deny_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n by_o a_o real_a though_o invisible_a change_n of_o the_o visible_a element_n when_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v 55._o joh._n 6._o 51._o 55._o indeed_o and_o again_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o most_o sacred_a word_n of_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v plain_a and_o express_v term_n as_o any_o doctrine_n can_v be_v deliver_v unto_o our_o capacity_n the_o pelagian_o to_o
submission_n to_o the_o church_n decree_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o likewise_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n as_o in_o all_o equity_n they_o extend_v it_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n in_o his_o necessary_a command_n as_o he_o judge_n for_o the_o public_a good_a till_o it_o be_v make_v out_o to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o present_a matter_n though_o not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o agreeable_a unto_o they_o doubtless_o all_o government_n and_o order_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o their_o edict_n and_o law_n will_v be_v evacuate_v as_o often_o as_o the_o pride_n or_o prejudice_n or_o passion_n or_o interest_n of_o subject_n shall_v think_v they_o not_o warrantable_a from_o holy_a writ_n neither_o can_v such_o sad_a effect_n be_v hinder_v from_o daily_o break_v out_o to_o the_o world_n disquiet_a be_v they_o not_o curb_v in_o with_o fear_n of_o present_a punishment_n for_o when_o they_o who_o be_v thus_o teach_v think_v themselves_o secure_a from_o the_o lash_n their_o deed_n sufficient_o evidence_n what_o temporal_a magistrate_n be_v to_o expect_v from_o their_o hand_n but_o to_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v if_o they_o think_v they_o have_v keep_v firm_a ground_n enough_o for_o church_n authority_n to_o stand_v upon_o by_o insert_v these_o word_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n thereby_o imply_v that_o though_o her_o decree_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v no_o strength_n or_o authority_n till_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v not_o by_o herself_o for_o she_o have_v already_o make_v her_o declaration_n that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a and_o indifferent_a her_o authority_n be_v absolute_a and_o independent_a on_o such_o a_o declaration_n with_o a_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n f●om_n believer_n if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v their_o meaning_n to_o keep_v up_o church-authority_n it_o will_v not_o do_v the_o business_n but_o be_v only_o to_o put_v a_o reed_n in_o christ_n hand_n instead_o of_o a_o royal-scepter_n and_o to_o allow_v his_o church_n a_o mock-power_n only_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o consider_v the_o end_n for_o which_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n set_v up_o a_o government_n in_o his_o church_n for_o have_v found_v and_o furnish_v his_o church_n with_o plentiful_a mean_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o institute_v a_o government_n therein_o to_o conserve_v and_o apply_v those_o mean_n that_o they_o may_v be_v effectual_a for_o the_o foresay_a end_n and_o purpose_n church-governor_n can_v possible_o make_v a_o sufficient_a application_n as_o co-worker_n with_o god_n by_o his_o appointment_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n if_o their_o power_n extend_v itself_o absolute_o to_o thing_n indifferent_a without_o which_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o in_o those_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n can_v ordain_v thing_n till_o a_o declaration_n from_o god_n know_v who_o and_o when_o make_v it_o good_a and_o valid_a for_o they_o tell_v we_o not_o by_o who_o or_o when_o this_o declaration_n must_v be_v make_v in_o such_o case_n but_o invelope_v their_o conceit_n in_o general_a word_n only_o deliver_v that_o what_o ecumenical_a synod_n ordain_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v no_o strength_n nor_o authority_n till_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v this_o doctrine_n consistent_a with_o the_o end_n of_o church-government_n will_v not_o those_o superior_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o goodly_a power_n who_o can_v without_o dispute_n bind_v their_o subject_n hand_n from_o scratch_v their_o own_o face_n but_o have_v no_o oblige_a authority_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o thrust_v a_o sword_n into_o their_o bowel_n or_o strike_v a_o dagger_n to_o their_o heart_n have_v christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o 4._o ephes_n 4._o some_o pastor_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o what_o point_v they_o teach_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v no_o strength_n nor_o authoriry_n till_o their_o disciple_n and_o learner_n of_o they_o shall_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n will_v god_n exact_v of_o church-governor_n a_o account_n of_o their_o subject_n soul_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n threaten_v to_o require_v their_o blood_n at_o their_o hand_n if_o any_o perish_v 27._o act_n 20._o 26_o 27._o through_o their_o negligence_n and_o yet_o not_o invest_v they_o with_o a_o authority_n essential_o requisite_a for_o the_o sufficient_a discharge_n of_o so_o dreadful_a a_o duty_n what_o say_v st._n paul_n to_o this_o point_n 17._o heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o they_o now_o come_v the_o english_a protestant_a church_n with_o a_o paraphrase_n and_o teach_v obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o watch_n for_o your_o soul_n because_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o their_o command_n and_o order_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o not_o necessary_a not_o in_o what_o they_o teach_v and_o ordain_v as_o without_o which_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v for_o such_o decree_n have_v no_o strength_n nor_o authority_n till_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v any_o conscientious_a or_o rational_a man_n possible_o persuade_v himself_o that_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n three_o the_o english_a protestant_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n have_v they_o stop_v here_o and_o stand_v to_o it_o they_o have_v soon_o return_v to_o their_o catholic_n mother_n but_o forsooth_o it_o be_v with_o this_o proviso_n that_o she_o ordain_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n nor_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o but_o never_o tell_v we_o who_o shall_v be_v this_o judge_n to_o determine_v when_o her_o decree_n and_o order_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o or_o when_o she_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o one_o place_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o another_o and_o so_o leave_v we_o in_o a_o maze_n for_o our_o salvation_n they_o have_v deny_v the_o catholic_n church_n representative_a to_o be_v a_o infallible_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o authoritative_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n to_o guide_v believer_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v have_v be_v too_o a_o notorious_a inquisition_n to_o have_v assume_v it_o to_o their_o conventicle_n wherefore_o have_v take_v away_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o church_n authority_n or_o infallibility_n they_o lay_v no_o other_o sure_a foundation_n nor_o set_v up_o any_o other_o determinate_a column_n to_o uphold_v religion_n but_o leave_v it_o in_o uncertainty_n to_o certain_a ruin_n well_o fare_v the_o church_n under_o st._n paul_n care_n and_o governance_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o power_n not_o for_o destruction_n but_o edification_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o 8._o for_o it_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n can_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o against_o it_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o for_o edification_n but_o only_o for_o destruction_n neither_o indeed_o may_v she_o exercise_v she_o new_o assume_v jurisdiction_n without_o destroy_v herself_o when_o she_o can_v not_o be_v build_v up_o but_o by_o pull_v down_o to_o patch_v up_o a_o fabric_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n for_o the_o composer_n of_o her_o article_n do_v very_o well_o perceive_v if_o they_o admit_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o authorize_v visible_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o sripture_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n shine_v bright_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o immemorial_n possession_n of_o such_o point_n they_o contradict_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o escape_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n but_o in_o the_o controversy_n give_v a_o decisive_a power_n only_o to_o the_o dead_a letter_n of_o scripture_n the_o refuge_n of_o old_a condemn_a heretic_n they_o fear_v no_o anathema_n while_o themselves_o be_v interpreter_n and_o have_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n on_o
their_o side_n to_o prohibit_v catholic_n to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o in_o any_o public_a defence_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o delude_v vulgar_a apprehension_n with_o this_o plausible_a sophism_n the_o papist_n refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n whosoever_o lay_v together_o and_o serious_o ponder_v as_o i_o do_v can_v but_o discover_v that_o the_o english_a protestant_a reformer_n do_v not_o receive_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o have_v be_v the_o square_n of_o christian_a belief_n in_o all_o age_n and_o be_v to_o continue_v so_o for_o ever_o but_o invent_v or_o rather_o assume_v from_o their_o predecessor_n the_o ancient_a heretic_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o church_n they_o be_v set_v up_o whereby_o they_o think_v their_o new_a doctrine_n may_v with_o most_o likelihood_n be_v maintain_v and_o find_v no_o better_o expedient_a then_o by_o deny_v a_o authorise_a visible_a judge_n to_o pronounce_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n that_o so_o they_o may_v keep_v in_o possession_n of_o what_o they_o have_v usurp_v by_o eternal_o wrangle_v about_o the_o right_n but_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o some_o issue_n by_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o a_o mysterious_a may_v be_v declare_v to_o stand_v to_o something_o in_o this_o main_a principle_n of_o religion_n admit_v that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o dead_a letter_n of_o themselves_o to_o rectify_v thing_n applicable_a to_o they_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v some_o animate_v judge_n to_o perform_v this_o office_n among_o christian_n by_o apply_v the_o rule_n to_o all_o particular_n now_o they_o have_v deny_v the_o church_n this_o right_a and_o so_o cast_v off_o her_o live_a voice_n and_o authority_n in_o plain_a term_n though_o insist_v in_o general_n they_o assign_v no_o other_o determinate_a interpreter_n yet_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o reason_n or_o revelation_n for_o beside_o these_o three_o i_o know_v not_o any_o i_o say_v they_o must_v either_o let_v private_a reason_n make_v this_o declaration_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o her_o innate_a light_n or_o fly_v to_o revelation_n and_o pretend_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infallible_o declare_v by_o a_o divine_a light_n his_o meaning_n to_o they_o this_o late_a way_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v lay_v claim_n to_o by_o the_o calvinistical_a party_n and_o those_o strange_a brood_n of_o other_o english_a sectary_n who_o have_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n upon_o who_o in_o a_o most_o prodigious_a manner_n they_o father_n all_o their_o blasphemy_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o christian_n but_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o all_o protestant_n in_o any_o degree_n rational_a as_o mere_o fanatical_a and_o invincible_o convict_v of_o imposture_n by_o the_o manifest_a contradiction_n of_o several_a pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v to_o the_o calvinist_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o presbytery_n have_v a_o divine_a right_n from_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o same_o divine_a unction_n teach_v the_o independent_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o write_a word_n etc._n etc._n private_a reason_n therefore_o be_v only_o leave_v they_o to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o and_o rely_v upon_o in_o their_o inquire_v after_o and_o belief_n of_o supernatural_a truth_n and_o those_o sublime_a mystery_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o nature_n have_v not_o sufficient_a light_n to_o advance_v herself_o by_o her_o sole_a native_a power_n beside_o those_o mist_n of_o passion_n or_o prejudice_n or_o education_n or_o interest_n to_o which_o we_o be_v daily_o liable_a and_o which_o must_v needs_o make_v this_o way_n more_o dark_a and_o difficult_a in_o order_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n however_o they_o must_v take_v to_o it_o unless_o they_o will_v open_o recant_v what_o they_o have_v public_o approve_v for_o though_o at_o first_o they_o keep_v secret_a this_o grand_a mystery_n of_o their_o state-religion_n yet_o at_o last_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n have_v with_o authority_n and_o much_o applause_n enthrone_v etc._n mr._n chill_a worth_n etc._n etc._n private_a reason_n as_o a_o sole_a queen_n and_o mistress_n in_o the_o church_n chair_n to_o direct_v and_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o from_o they_o to_o give_v a_o final_a sentence_n what_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o we_o without_o which_o sentence_n or_o declaration_n the_o church_n decree_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o or_o obligation_n nor_o then_o neither_o as_o these_o rationalist_n explain_v it_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o authority_n but_o reason_n only_o but_o how_o unreasonable_o and_o without_o ground_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n sect_n iv_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o evidence_n the_o groundlessness_n of_o this_o main_a foundation_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n as_o declare_v and_o explicate_v in_o the_o precedent_a section_n with_o full_a satisfaction_n i_o conceive_v it_o lie_v upon_o i_o principal_o to_o make_v three_o thing_n good_a against_o they_o first_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o common_a tenet_n of_o modern_a heretic_n and_o three_o that_o admit_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o part_n it_o be_v private_a reason_n be_v not_o the_o interpreter_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o for_o every_o christian_n to_o rely_v upon_o for_o his_o salvation_n in_o clear_v the_o first_o point_n i_o need_v not_o labour_n much_o have_v already_o by_o convince_a argument_n establish_v in_o the_o four_o and_o 5_o section_n of_o the_o first_o motive_n the_o catholic_n rule_n of_o faith_n universal_a tradition_n whither_o i_o desire_v my_o reader_n to_o return_v for_o satisfaction_n and_o which_o stand_v firm_a the_o protestant_n rule_v of_o scripture_n only_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o well_o a_o ruine_a as_o ruinous_a principle_n and_o fall_v to_o nothing_o yet_o that_o discourse_n be_v more_o general_a i_o shall_v here_o descend_v to_o some_o particular_n to_o make_v it_o visible_a to_o very_o ordinary_a capacity_n that_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v full_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o be_v clear_o evident_a without_o dispute_n in_o all_o point_v necessary_a therein_o contain_v and_o consequent_o can_v be_v the_o sole_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n want_v those_o two_o most_o necessary_a condition_n belong_v to_o it_o first_o i_o say_v not_o full_a and_o comprehend_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n for_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o mr._n hooker_n one_o of_o the_o most_o judicious_a writer_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_n acknowledge_v this_o can_v be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n of_o all_o point_n say_v remember_v hooker_n ecc._n polit_n l._n 2._o ●●_o i_o remember_v he_o the_o most_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v confess_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o prove_v and_o proceed_n make_v a_o demonstration_n of_o it_o against_o the_o puritan_n how_o then_o themselves_z being_z judges_z can_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n not_o comprehend_v what_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o every_o christian_a if_o they_o say_v this_o objection_n be_v not_o pertinent_a because_o whosoever_o make_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n the_o sole_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n must_v necessary_o pre-suppose_a the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n found_v upon_o some_o other_o principle_n i_o reply_v it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o say_v so_o because_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o pre-supposition_n of_o some_o fundamental_a point_n be_v a_o sufficient_a conviction_n that_o the_o rule_n they_o have_v choose_v can_v be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o fundamental_a point_n presupposed_a independent_a on_o scripture_n but_o scripture_n depend_v on_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o ground_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la to_o we_o of_o all_o thing_n believe_v in_o it_o which_o ground_n or_o antecedent_n principle_n upon_o which_o they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o build_v their_o belief_n of_o such_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o universal_a
tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o they_o but_o this_o can_v only_o true_o and_o rational_o be_v assert_v for_o a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a rule_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n hand_v they_o down_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o we_o now_o live_v as_o the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o believe_v as_o such_o by_o all_o respective_a age_n upon_o that_o tenure_n among_o which_o truth_n so_o attest_v that_o such_o write_n be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n os_fw-la god_n be_v a_o principal_a one_o and_o believe_v because_o so_o attest_v but_o all_o other_o traditionary_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o convince_a proof_n that_o they_o come_v from_o heaven_n whatever_o of_o they_o be_v occasional_o commit_v to_o write_v afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v still_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n viz._n tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o for_o the_o sense_n as_o letter_n depend_v thereon_o again_o i_o demand_v of_o english_a protestant_n by_o what_o authority_n they_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n to_o be_v heretic_n whether_o by_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n if_o they_o say_v by_o scripture_n they_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v that_o st._n austin_n with_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o tell_v they_o very_o plain_o that_o consuetudo_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o donat._n l._n 4._o cont_n donat._n custom_n of_o the_o church_n our_o mother_n in_o baprize_v child_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n to_o be_v despise_v nor_o by_o any_o mean_n think_v superfluous_a nor_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v except_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o if_o they_o value_v not_o antiquity_n and_o presume_v the_o father_n be_v but_o schoolboy_n to_o they_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o sacred_a writ_n let_v they_o produce_v any_o one_o text_n for_o infant-baptism_n so_o clear_o prove_v it_o that_o the_o contradictor_n must_v be_v unavoidable_o convince_v and_o leave_v confound_v without_o any_o shadow_n of_o reply_n before_o thorough_o know_v and_o expert_a judge_n in_o such_o controversy_n and_o will_v confess_v the_o father_n be_v but_o dull_a and_o heavy_a man_n compare_v to_o their_o quick_a and_o more_o deep-sighted_n judgement_n in_o dive_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o rest_v satisfy_v that_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o only_a scripture_n anabaptist_n may_v be_v condemn_v fisher_n in_o his_o reply_n fisher_n for_o heretic_n i_o remember_v bishop_n land_n much_o press_v that_o place_n in_o the_o act_n to_o be_v convince_a for_o infant_n baptism_n repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a 39_o act._n 2._o 38_o 39_o every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n enlighten_v and_o exalt_v it_o to_o that_o force_n and_o efficacy_n but_o dr._n hammond_n quaeres_fw-la in_o his_o ans_fw-fr to_o 6._o quaeres_fw-la a_o great_a scripturist_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n confess_v it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o conclude_a for_o it_o without_o more_o ado_n the_o truth_n be_v do_v not_o church-tradition_n shine_v bright_a in_o universal_a practice_n decide_v the_o controversy_n they_o can_v not_o satisfactory_o answer_v those_o text_n of_o scripture_n wherewith_o the_o anabaptist_n confront_v those_o other_o produce_v by_o they_o nor_o just_o enroll_v they_o in_o the_o black_a book_n of_o heretic_n do_v not_o this_o manifest_o destroy_v their_o main_a foundation_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o a_o heretical_a practice_n to_o rebaptise_a those_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n observe_v the_o true_a form_n of_o baptism_n can_v they_o evince_v it_o for_o such_o by_o any_o scripture_n st._n austin_n tell_v they_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o cyprian_a 23._o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr bap._n cont_n donat._n ca._n 7_o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 23._o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o believe_v it_o for_o such_o moreover_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o holy_a writ_n nor_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o yet_o the_o word_n sacrament_n in_o the_o scripture_n apply_v at_o all_o to_o those_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o such_o at_o least_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o for_o all_o these_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o far_a yet_o let_v they_o show_v any_o precept_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o its_o stead_n a_o point_n doubtless_o necessary_a for_o christian_n however_o as_o apply_v to_o multitude_n in_o church-communion_n here_o also_o they_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v scripture_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o tradition_n for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o sabbaterians_n moreover_o will_v they_o willing_o part_v with_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o observation_n of_o lent_n which_o their_o lent_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o lent_n bishop_n andrews_n contend_v to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o see_v all_o christian_a festival_n trample_v under_o the_o profane_a foot_n of_o furious_a fanatic_n with_o most_o janua_n ep._n 118._o ad_fw-la janua_n insolent_a madness_n as_o st._n austin_n call_v it_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o go_v if_o scripture_n must_v hold_v they_o up_o without_o tradition_n in_o a_o word_n the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n in_o these_o late_a year_n especial_o perceive_v by_o sad_a experience_n the_o under_o sectary_n who_o be_v spawn_v from_o they_o to_o endanger_v and_o at_o last_o for_o a_o time_n whole_o to_o destroy_v their_o new_a form_n of_o belief_n and_o worship_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o principle_n of_o only-scripture_n do_v now_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o sword_n and_o buckler_n of_o tradition_n to_o defend_v and_o justify_v themselves_o against_o their_o treacherous_a brethren_n and_o thus_o although_o they_o fly_v to_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n universal_a tradition_n for_o conviction_n of_o their_o adversary_n in_o some_o point_n by_o themselves_o account_v necessary_a yet_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n doubtless_o it_o have_v be_v more_o safe_a and_o ingenuous_a to_o have_v acknowledge_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n traditionary_a doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o complete_a the_o rule_n of_o christian_a belief_n but_o contradict_v antiquity_n by_o contract_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n into_o scripture_n alone_o they_o have_v likewise_o contradict_v themselves_o the_o inevitable_a fate_n of_o all_o truthopposer_n second_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o clear_o evident_a without_o dispute_n in_o all_o point_v necessary_a contain_v in_o they_o and_o consequent_o no_o complete_a nor_o certain_a rule_n of_o themselves_o as_o the_o common_a experience_n of_o all_o age_n make_v good_a can_v any_o say_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o father_n be_v in_o evident_a or_o express_a term_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n yea_o or_o so_o contain_v in_o it_o by_o inevitable_a consequence_n as_o to_o destroy_v all_o probability_n in_o the_o text_n bring_v for_o the_o contrary_a by_o contradictor_n then_o certain_o the_o arian_n who_o have_v as_o subtle_a head_n and_o able_a brain_n as_o any_o protestant_n to_o understand_v the_o logic_n of_o their_o adversary_n be_v mad_a man_n to_o appeal_v from_o council_n and_o tradition_n to_o the_o write_a word_n they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o without_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n they_o can_v handsome_o enough_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o all_o argument_n may_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o bare_a and_o dead_a word_n of_o scripture_n though_o stretch_v upon_o the_o tenter_n of_o most_o rigorous_a criticism_n yea_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v text_n for_o they_o more_o evident_o assert_v the_o inferiority_n of_o the_o son_n and_o appropriate_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o the_o father_n only_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o confidence_n in_o appeal_n to_o the_o write_a word_n to_o be_v try_v thereby_o without_o tradition_n and_o yet_o the_o protestant_n condemn_v the_o arian_n for_o heretic_n and_o just_o too_o but_o how_o they_o can_v do_v it_o rational_o upon_o their_o own_o principle_n i_o confess_v surpass_v my_o understanding_n true_a it_o be_v add_v to_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authoritative_a sentence_n of_o a_o approve_a general_n council_n so_o interpret_n it_o and_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a but_o these_o
be_v manifest_v in_o the_o precedent_a section_n and_o for_o further_a confirmation_n i_o here_o ask_v whether_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la copus_n meum_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la be_v not_o plain_a word_n without_o any_o ambiguity_n in_o their_o grammatical_a construction_n we_o catholic_n indeed_o teach_v by_o the_o universal_a tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n doubt_v not_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o but_o can_v lutheran_n calvinist_n and_o english_a protestant_n maintain_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v clear_a and_o perspicuous_a among_o who_o above_o forty_o several_a interpretation_n some_o flat_o repugnant_a to_o each_o other_o be_v find_v about_o they_o can_v such_o variety_n and_o contrariety_n proceed_v but_o from_o obscurity_n either_o from_o that_o or_o else_o some_o of_o they_o must_v wilful_o contradict_v scripture_n and_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o maintain_v a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n but_o who_o those_o be_v i_o leave_v they_o to_o wrangle_v upon_o their_o own_o ground_n eternal_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o interim_n i_o be_o sure_a upon_o catholic_n principle_n they_o all_o stand_v unanswerable_o convict_v of_o wilful_a heresy_n beside_o christ_n real_a descent_n into_o hell_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o calvinist_n deny_v it_o against_o scripture_n act_v 2._o v._o 27_o and_o 31._o as_o plain_a 31._o act_n 2._o 27_o 31._o in_o our_o judgement_n and_o so_o think_v the_o english_a protestant_n also_o as_o the_o apostle_n creed_n they_o bring_v no_o other_o scripture_n for_o their_o negative_a but_o flat_o deny_v this_o place_n to_o be_v evident_a and_o conclude_a now_o what_o must_v be_v do_v to_o end_v this_o controversy_n in_o a_o fundamental_a point_n the_o clear_a text_n scripture_n afford_v be_v already_o produce_v to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v unsuccessful_a and_o they_o raise_v cloud_n of_o new_a invent_v interpretation_n to_o hide_v it_o from_o their_o own_o and_o other_o eye_n can_v scripture_n now_o judge_v and_o conclude_v this_o controversy_n moreover_o the_o lutheran_n and_o english_a protestant_n agree_v with_o catholic_n in_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o salvation_n ground_v themselves_o on_o that_o of_o st._n john_n except_o 5._o joh._n 3._o 5._o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o calvinist_n hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v allow_v water_n there_o mention_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o for_o natural_a water_n but_o drink_v it_o all_o up_o with_o a_o dry_a metaphor_n how_o can_v they_o convince_v they_o if_o scripture_n alone_o be_v judge_n if_o with_o we_o they_o urge_v they_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n universal_a tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o interpret_n these_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n or_o if_o calvinist_n will_v be_v yet_o contend_v they_o can_v speak_v nothing_o solid_a or_o rational_a in_o their_o own_o defence_n to_o all_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o judicious_a and_o acute_a observation_n of_o a_o able_a controvertist_n that_o though_o 137._o apology_n for_o tradit_fw-la p._n 137._o one_o intent_n and_o end_n of_o writing_n st._n john_n '_o s_o gospel_n be_v to_o show_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o arian_n afterward_o deny_v yet_o the_o design_n prove_v so_o unsuccessful_a that_o never_o any_o heresy_n be_v more_o powerful_a and_o spread_a than_o that_o which_o oppose_v the_o truth_n intend_v by_o his_o book_n so_o he_o yea_o and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o arian_n at_o this_o day_n do_v make_v more_o use_n of_o that_o gospel_n than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o scripture_n be_v never_o intend_v by_o the_o author_n of_o those_o sacred_a oracle_n for_o the_o final_a decision_n of_o controvert_v point_n but_o for_o something_o else_o proper_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o dead_a writing_n however_o we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o all_o catholic_n doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o bible_n by_o rational_a deduction_n with_o infinite_a advantage_n above_o what_o our_o adversary_n can_v produce_v for_o their_o defence_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o have_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v by_o able_a controvertist_n before_o any_o impartial_a and_o understand_a judge_n more_o need_v not_o be_v say_v in_o a_o matter_n condemn_v by_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n sect_n vi_o that_o private_a reason_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o interpreter_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o every_o christian_n to_o rely_v upon_o for_o his_o salvation_n some_o english_a protestant_n of_o critical_a head_n to_o qualify_v the_o absurdance_n of_o the_o former_a thesis_n still_o hold_v close_o to_o the_o write_a word_n for_o a_o complete_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n make_v private_a reason_n the_o interpreter_n and_o judge_n for_o every_o christian_a a_o principle_n which_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v plausible_a and_o gain_v follower_n because_o it_o make_v every_o one_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la independent_a and_o his_o own_o master_n a_o thing_n so_o desirable_a and_o sweet_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o do_v it_o contradict_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n always_o teach_v ut_fw-la scripturas_fw-la ipsas_fw-la sic_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la sensum_fw-la pure_a &_o imperturbate_n solum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la traditionis_fw-la alneo_fw-la deferri_fw-la that_o the_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v upon_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o account_v it_o a_o giddy_a spirit_n of_o heretical_a rashness_n scripturae_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la ex_fw-la proprio_fw-la ingenio_fw-la petere_fw-la to_o refuse_v to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o whisper_n of_o private_a reason_n which_o be_v so_o exterminate_v a_o principle_n and_o destructive_a of_o religion_n that_o it_o do_v not_o ruin_v this_o or_o that_o or_o some_o few_o catholic_n truth_n but_o like_o a_o general_a deluge_n with_o a_o irresistible_a torrent_n sweep_v away_o the_o church_n itself_o by_o overthrow_v the_o unity_n in_o faith_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n and_o essence_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o subject_n will_v afford_v a_o large_a field_n of_o discourse_n but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o brevity_n and_o i_o hope_v other_o also_o whosoever_o shall_v desire_v more_o ample_a satisfaction_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o exomologesis_fw-la of_o mr._n cressy_n where_o it_o be_v solid_o confute_v in_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n the_o great_a patron_n and_o first_o public_a assertor_n of_o it_o with_o approbation_n the_o principal_a argument_n which_o convince_v i_o for_o i_o be_v one_o of_o those_o very_a unreasonable_a rationalist_n when_o i_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o with_o which_o i_o rest_v full_o satisfy_v be_v these_o follow_v first_o if_o private_a reason_n be_v the_o only_a interpreter_n and_o judge_n of_o scripture_n for_o every_o christian_a i_o desire_v those_o who_o be_v mind_v to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o those_o place_n of_o sacred_a writ_n which_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n can_v stand_v with_o their_o position_n st._n peter_n teach_v we_o etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n that_o be_v as_o the_o sacred_a penman_n of_o god_n word_n write_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v his_o public_a instrument_n to_o reveal_v the_o divine_a verity_n to_o the_o world_n so_o those_o sacred_a oracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v authorative_n by_o the_o private_a reason_n and_o will_n of_o man_n but_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n if_o call_v in_o question_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o governor_n 4._o concilium_fw-la trid._n sesse_n 4._o of_o the_o church_n who_o god_n have_v authorise_a to_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o his_o people_n of_o which_o he_o give_v a_o convince_a reason_n in_o his_o 3d._a chap._n tell_v 17._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o we_o that_o in_o his_o dear_a brother_n paul_n epistle_n be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n this_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o any_o controversy_n which_o must_v be_v so_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a that_o the_o most_o unlearned_a or_o refractory_a can_v doubt_v or_o mistake_v after_o pronunciation_n neither_o
be_v this_o difficulty_n in_o matter_n of_o no_o moment_n but_o in_o point_n necessary_a where_o soul_n do_v perish_v through_o misbelief_n we_o find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o philip_n the_o deacon_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o devout_a eunuch_n and_o hear_v he_o read_v etc._n act_n 8._o 30_o 31_o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n isaias_n say_v understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v and_o he_o say_v how_o can_v i_o except_v some_o man_n guide_v i_o he_o have_v not_o learn_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o rationalist_n to_o bid_v the_o holy_a man_n spare_v his_o pain_n of_o exposition_n or_o if_o he_o will_v be_v do_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v one_o word_n he_o speak_v for_o truth_n till_o his_o own_o reason_n make_v it_o authentic_a for_o this_o wild_a doctrine_n free_v every_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o eternity_n from_o all_o authority_n of_o humane_a teacher_n though_o of_o divine_a institution_n so_o that_o be_v we_o jew_n or_o heathen_n or_o in_o what_o church_n soever_o we_o have_v be_v baptise_a we_o must_v stand_v to_o no_o creed_n believe_v no_o catechism_n or_o abridgement_n of_o point_n necessary_a though_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n rely_v on_o no_o instructor_n but_o believe_v and_o practise_v the_o quite_o contrary_a if_o our_o private_a reason_n judge_n it_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n doubtless_o if_o his_o judgement_n have_v be_v preposess_v with_o this_o proud_a arrogant_a principle_n philip_n have_v preach_v in_o vain_a nor_o have_v he_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n but_o will_v have_v dismiss_v the_o evangelist_n with_o some_o such_o word_n as_o these_o i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o save_v my_o soul_n and_o therefore_o have_v give_v you_o a_o hear_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o yet_o to_o i_o i_o will_v search_v the_o scripture_n far_a to_o see_v what_o i_o must_v believe_v and_o when_o i_o have_v make_v my_o creed_n i_o will_v send_v for_o you_o to_o baptise_v i_o which_o plain_o contradict_v the_o method_n of_o save_a instruction_n deliver_v by_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o that_o famous_a climax_n how_o shall_v they_o call_v 15._o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n a_o preacher_n with_o mission_n and_o commission_n from_o jesus_n christ_n but_o no_o place_n be_v more_o convince_a than_o that_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o to_o timothy_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o the_o church_n how_o then_o must_v every_o one_o build_v upon_o his_o private_a reason_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n st._n paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o missioner_n then_o be_v those_o who_o teach_v the_o contrary_a last_o i_o desire_v they_o to_o reconcile_v this_o article_n of_o our_o ancient_a creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n with_o their_o novel_a doctrine_n the_o caetholick_a church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o my_o faith_n i_o believe_v my_o own_o reason_n and_o nothing_o else_o in_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o i_o for_o my_o part_n it_o be_v clear_a to_o i_o from_o the_o write_a word_n that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v a_o command_n from_o christ_n lay_v upon_o every_o one_o to_o hear_v her_o voice_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o that_o otherwise_o the_o above_o name_v article_n will_v not_o have_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o a_o fundamental_a point_n i_o can_v see_v no_o safety_n or_o certainty_n in_o matter_n of_o eternal_a interest_n but_o by_o whole_o renounce_v my_o most_o weak_a deceitful_a self_n and_o deliver_v up_o myself_o entire_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o she_o what_o i_o must_v believe_v and_o do_v to_o be_v save_v nor_o find_v i_o any_o thing_n more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o captivate_v my_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o god_n of_o reason_n do_v require_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n second_o to_o make_v every_o one_o a_o interpreter_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o himself_o unappealable_o by_o reason_n seem_v evident_o to_o i_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o only_a rational_a and_o solid_a mean_n which_o be_v require_v to_o produce_v a_o well_o ground_a faith_n of_o supernatural_a verity_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o thus_o i_o manifest_v supernatural_a faith_n be_v a_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o thing_n reveal_v mere_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o relator_n without_o any_o far_a dispute_n when_o once_o we_o have_v a_o assurance_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o two_o thing_n must_v necessary_o concur_v in_o all_o mediate_a production_n to_o beget_v this_o act_n firm_o and_o rational_o in_o any_o soul_n namely_o it_v divine_a revelation_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n into_o which_o it_o be_v ultimate_o resolve_v and_o two_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o moral_a evidence_n that_o such_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o mediation_n or_o intervention_n of_o which_o the_o understanding_n elevate_v by_o grace_n proceed_v to_o the_o foresay_a assent_n now_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o object_n of_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a faith_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a letter_n but_o scripture_n right_o understand_v that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o infallible_a verity_n except_o therefore_o we_o have_v some_o medium_fw-la or_o mean_n to_o convey_v assure_o to_o our_o understanding_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n our_o faith_n can_v but_o halt_v and_o totter_v when_o we_o can_v rational_o afford_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o reveal_v and_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v whither_o we_o right_o understand_v that_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o revelation_n and_o certain_o this_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n will_v be_v ever_o just_a while_o private_a reason_n be_v the_o interpreter_n and_o judge_n of_o holy_a writ_n when_o abundant_a experience_n tell_v we_o nothing_o be_v more_o fallible_a nothing_o more_o deceitful_a nothing_o soon_o bribe_v with_o pride_n or_o passion_n or_o prejudice_n or_o education_n or_o interest_n to_o make_v word_n speak_v what_o never_o the_o author_n intend_v by_o they_o insomuch_o that_o hardly_o any_o fundamental_a point_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n but_o have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o still_o be_v by_o too_o many_o protest_v withal_o their_o sincerity_n and_o endeavour_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n to_o which_o they_o appeal_v as_o their_o judge_n and_o protector_n in_o those_o wilful_a and_o irrational_a proceed_n neither_o indeed_o have_v heresy_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n but_o from_o scripture_n misinterpret_v by_o private_a reason_n as_o the_o etc._n the_o non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la natae_fw-la sunt_fw-la haeredes_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la scripturae_fw-la bene_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la non_fw-la benè_fw-la st._n aug._n tract_n 18_o in_o jeab_n er_fw-mi de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit._n l._n 7_o ca._n 9_o non_fw-la ob_fw-la aliud_fw-la siunt_fw-la haeretici_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recte_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la svas_fw-la falsas_fw-la opiniones_fw-la contra_fw-la earum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la asserunt_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la passiom_n s._n ambr._n in_o titi._n vincentius_n lyrin_n ca._n 36._o s._n irenaeus_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o s._n hier._n ad_fw-la ca._n 23._o isaiae_n s._n hilar._n in_o lib._n ad_fw-la constantinum_n origenes_n hom._n 31._o in_o exodum_fw-la etc._n etc._n father_n and_o church-history_n sufficient_o testify_v alas_o poor_a soul_n that_o have_v such_o a_o guide_n to_o carry_v the_o light_n which_o must_v direct_v they_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n if_o they_o make_v their_o light_a darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n when_o their_o guide_n mislead_v they_o what_o remedy_n be_v there_o left_a to_o recall_v they_o into_o the_o path_n which_o lead_v to_o heaven_n the_o catholic_n church_n indeed_o be_v enrich_v with_o so_o great_a a_o privilege_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o precedent_a motive_n by_o reason_n father_n council_n scripture_n tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o we_o may_v as_o undoubted_o believe_v in_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o letter_n and_o upon_o who_o
&c_n be_v damnable_a and_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n which_o surpass_v all_o other_o crime_n this_o be_v so_o home_o and_o punctual_a that_o to_o quote_v any_o more_o will_v be_v superfluous_a neido_o i_o see_v admit_v the_o holy_a father_n authority_n what_o can_v rational_o or_o satisfactory_o be_v reply_v by_o our_o adversary_n but_o three_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_a respectu_fw-la hominum_fw-la saluandorum_fw-la in_o respect_n that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v save_v be_v call_v to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act_v the_o 2._o v._o 47._o that_o there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o quos_fw-la praedestinavit_fw-la 30._o rom._n 8._o 30._o hos_fw-la est_fw-la vocavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v to_o grace_n and_o glory_n from_o all_o eternity_n those_o he_o in_o time_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o proper_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_a from_o whence_o come_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la that_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o catholic_n church_n they_o may_v make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a by_o work_v out_o their_o election_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o all_o age_n be_v very_o copious_a to_o this_o purpose_n view_v a_o few_o of_o many_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n say_v 2._o l._n 14._o moral_a ca._n 2._o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a teach_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v except_o within_o she_o affirm_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v in_o any-wise_a who_o be_v without_o she_o whosoever_o donat._n ep._n 152._o ad_fw-la donat._n say_v st._n austin_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o this_o catholic_n church_n how_o laudible_o soever_o he_o think_v he_o live_v by_o this_o only_a wickedness_n in_o that_o he_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o again_o be_v 19_o do_v unit_fw-la eccl._n c._n 19_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o collection_n of_o unity_n and_o bond_n of_o charity_n thou_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a fire_n though_o burn_v alive_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n st._n fulgentius_n his_o scholar_n have_v the_o fame_n l._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la ca._n 37_o 38._o st._n cyprian_n word_n be_v little_a different_a do_v they_o eccl._n de_fw-fr un_fw-fr c._n eccl._n think_v say_v he_o christ_n be_v among_o they_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o though_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o torment_n and_o execution_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o pollution_n be_v not_o wash_v away_o no_o not_o with_o blood_n this_o inexpiable_a and_o inexcusable_a crime_n of_o schism_n be_v not_o purge_v away_o even_o by_o death_n itself_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o he_o say_v though_o 3._o 1_o cor_fw-la 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o i_o give_v all_o my_o substance_n to_o maintain_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o will_v profit_v i_o nothing_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o charity_n which_o schism_n destroy_v for_o charity_n say_v st._n austin_n no_o man_n transport_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o these_o loud_a alarm_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o separatist_n to_o awaken_v they_o from_o their_o present_a lethargy_n and_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o sad_a condition_n can_v they_o hear_v these_o terrible_a accent_n and_o yet_o continue_v to_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o the_o specious_a name_n of_o reform_a christian_n while_o they_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v their_o moral_o good_a life_n their_o civil_a conversation_n their_o formal_a piety_n without_o the_o power_n thereof_o their_o saintlike_a zeal_n which_o in_o the_o preciser_n sort_n dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o common_a people_n who_o think_v all_o be_v gold_n that_o glister_v can_v any_o or_o all_o of_o these_o save_o their_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n no_o they_o can_v for_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n say_v the_o same_o st._n austin_n etc._n epist_n 48._o cont_n donat_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v have_v faith_n they_o may_v have_v sacrament_n they_o may_v have_v scripture_n they_o may_v live_v laudable_o they_o may_v do_v good_a work_n they_o may_v suffer_v death_n itself_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n all_o this_o they_o may_v do_v and_o have_v but_o out_o of_o the_o church_n salvation_n they_o can_v have_v thus_o the_o ancient_a church_n always_o teach_v and_o we_o with_o they_o and_o this_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n will_v sad_o find_v true_a without_o repentance_n but_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n make_v it_o work_v effectual_o on_o they_o as_o it_o do_v on_o i_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o will_v close_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o that_o famous_a place_n of_o st._n austin_n multa_fw-la 4._o l._n count_v ep_v fund_z ca._n 4._o sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la gremio_fw-la i_o justissimè_fw-la teneant_fw-la tenet_n consensio_fw-la populorum_fw-la &_o gentium_fw-la tenet_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la miraculis_fw-la inchoata_fw-la spe_fw-la nutrita_fw-la charitate_fw-la aucta_fw-la vetustate_fw-la firmata_fw-la tenet_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sede_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la cvi_fw-la pascendas_fw-la oves_fw-la svas_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la dominus_fw-la commendavit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praesentem_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la successio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la tenet_fw-la postremo_fw-la ipsum_fw-la catholicae_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la inter_fw-la tàm_fw-la multas_fw-la haereses_fw-la sic_fw-la ista_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sola_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la haeretici_fw-la se_fw-la catholicos_fw-la dici_fw-la velint_fw-la quaerenti_fw-la tamen_fw-la peregrino_fw-la alicui_fw-la ubi_fw-la ad_fw-la catholicam_fw-la conveniatur_fw-la nullus_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la vel_fw-la basilicam_fw-la svam_fw-la vel_fw-la domum_fw-la audeat_fw-la ostendere_fw-la ista_fw-la ergo_fw-la tot_fw-la tantaque_fw-la christiani_n nominis_fw-la charissima_fw-la vincula_fw-la recte_fw-la hominem_fw-la tenent_fw-la credentem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la propter_fw-la nostrae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la tarditatem_fw-la vel_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la meritum_fw-la veritas_fw-la nondum_fw-la se_fw-la apertissime_fw-la ostendat_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la ubi_fw-la nihil_fw-la horum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o invitet_fw-la ac_fw-la teneat_fw-la sola_fw-la personat_fw-la veritatis_fw-la pollicitatio_fw-la which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n a_o authority_n set_v up_o with_o miracle_n nourish_v with_o hope_n increase_v by_o charity_n establish_v by_o antiquity_n the_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o present_a bishop_n and_o last_o the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_n most_o just_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n while_o only_o the_o empty_a name_n of_o truth_n do_v keep_v a_o noise_n and_o rattle_n among_o schismatic_n whole_o destitute_a of_o all_o these_o argument_n to_o work_v upon_o a_o rational_a understanding_n and_o let_v any_o man_n who_o desire_v sincere_o to_o follow_v truth_n and_o save_v his_o soul_n judge_n whether_o these_o motive_n which_o keep_v st._n austin_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n after_o his_o conversion_n ought_v not_o to_o convert_v he_o to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o it_o sect_n vi_o wherein_o the_o protestant_n plea_n of_o pretend_a error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o justify_v their_o separation_n be_v refute_v but_o they_o object_v further_o that_o the_o church_n not_o only_o may_v but_o do_v err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o that_o they_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o from_o her_o error_n and_o corruption_n that_o they_o may_v not_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o her_o sin_n but_o certain_o whoever_o impartial_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o precedent_n and_o some_o other_o section_n concern_v the_o church_n indefectibility_n can_v never_o think_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o gross_a error_n and_o corruption_n can_v invade_v the_o church_n to_o her_o utter_a ruin_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o can_v not_o be_v so_o be_v she_o herself_o liable_a to_o error_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n have_v always_o be_v more_o faithful_a in_o keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la of_o the_o gospel_n entrust_v to_o her_o inviolate_a and_o unspotted_a from_o all_o blemish_n of_o corruption_n which_o unreasonable_a man_n that_o be_v schismatic_n and_o
heretic_n have_v endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o introduce_v thereby_o to_o defile_v the_o virginpurity_n of_o christ_n spouse_n contend_v so_o earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o in_o this_o holy_a quarrel_n she_o be_v ever_o very_o liberal_a of_o her_o dear_a blood_n will_v rather_o to_o undergo_v the_o great_a torture_n than_o it_o shall_v suffer_v in_o the_o least_o manner_n yea_o so_o vigilant_a and_o eagle-eyed_a have_v she_o be_v hitherto_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o important_a duty_n that_o no_o authority_n learning_n or_o sanctity_n of_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o can_v introduce_v the_o least_o innovotion_n in_o religion_n without_o vigorous_a opposition_n and_o condemnation_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o origen_n and_o tertullian_n those_o wonder_n of_o their_o time_n to_o name_n no_o more_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o obvious_a in_o church_n history_n see_v vincentius_n lyrin_n ca._n 23_o 24._o moreover_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a belief_n be_v teach_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o as_o such_o convey_v down_o to_o we_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n most_o visible_a practice_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v fall_v into_o such_o damnable_a error_n as_o be_v impute_v to_o she_o by_o our_o adversary_n except_o so_o many_o million_o of_o christian_n of_o different_a nation_n and_o language_n scatter_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o some_o age_n conspire_v together_o to_o teach_v the_o world_n a_o palpable_a lie_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o in_o matter_n whereon_o depend_v no_o less_o than_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o themselves_o and_o posterity_n a_o thing_n inconceivable_a to_o humane_a reason_n but_o impossibility_n cloud_v in_o plausible_a term_n shall_v be_v assert_v for_o truth_n before_o some_o man_n will_v confess_v themselves_o schismatic_n in_o separate_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o infallibility_n must_v err_v before_o they_o be_v condemn_v as_o erroneus_fw-la who_o yet_o confess_v themselves_o fallible_a but_o let_v we_o suppose_v though_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o church_n be_v liable_a to_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v these_o man_n who_o accuse_v she_o to_o be_v erroneous_a assure_v we_o that_o they_o err_v not_o in_o the_o accusation_n for_o be_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n fallible_a that_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o what_o they_o affirm_v be_v true_a or_o no_o unless_o they_o can_v evidence_n that_o those_o be_v error_n indeed_o which_o they_o lie_v to_o the_o church_n charge_n no_o man_n can_v rational_o believe_v they_o see_v the_o public_a judgement_n and_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v incomparable_o of_o far_o great_a authority_n and_o will_v overpoise_v whatever_o amount_v to_o less_o than_o demonstration_n and_o in_o all_o justice_n the_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v think_v on_o the_o governout_n side_n '_o till_o the_o revolter_n from_o they_o by_o produce_v cause_n sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o withdraw_n of_o their_o obedience_n make_v the_o contrary_a undeniable_o clear_a to_o every_o eye_n they_o be_v the_o accuse_a party_n the_o church_n defend_v her_o right_n without_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n can_v be_v no_o decision_n what_o judge_n will_v they_o therefore_o stand_v to_o in_o this_o controversy_n we_o know_v they_o ought_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o present_a church_n her_o voice_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o declare_v what_o be_v of_o faith_n or_o not_o and_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o they_o will_v not_o also_o acknowledge_v it_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v plain_o of_o 16._o luke_n 10._o 16._o church_n governor_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o who_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o 8._o 1_o thess_n 4._o 8._o st._n paul_n he_o that_o despise_v these_o thing_n despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v to_o we_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o because_o by_o she_o they_o already_o be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o her_o determination_n as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n have_v do_v in_o all_o age_n will_v they_o refer_v it_o to_o antiquity_n and_o let_v the_o ancient_a father_n give_v the_o sentence_n this_o they_o can_v rational_o refuse_v neither_o in_o word_n to_o make_v a_o flourish_n do_v some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o protestant_n but_o only_o pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o present_a church_n that_o they_o may_v conform_v to_o antiquity_n and_o undertake_v to_o rectify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o point_n wherein_o she_o have_v forsake_v her_o primitive_a purity_n but_o they_o be_v at_o great_a variance_n and_o in_o disorder_n among_o one_o another_o in_o that_o they_o can_v agree_v when_o religion_n begin_v to_o be_v adulterate_v and_o when_o these_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n for_o be_v no_o less_o than_o damnable_a error_n as_o they_o pretend_v in_o thing_n practical_a and_o daily_a in_o use_n by_o so_o great_a a_o body_n and_o therefore_o notorious_o visible_a and_o speak_v aloud_o their_o original_n see_v they_o can_v assign_v no_o certain_a time_n a_o task_n impossible_a as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v when_o first_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v not_o innovation_n but_o of_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o institution_n according_a to_o that_o famous_a rule_n of_o st._n austin_n quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la observatum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n whatever_o the_o catholic_n church_n observe_v in_o all_o place_n if_o we_o find_v it_o to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o no_o general_n ouncil_n we_o must_v believe_v it_o to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o we_o by_o tradition_n some_o of_o they_o allow_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o continue_v in_o her_o virgin_n purity_n for_o the_o first_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a that_o glorious_a saint_n and_o pope_n so_o affectionate_a to_o our_o country_n and_o just_o call_v our_o apostle_n other_o think_v this_o confession_n too_o liberal_a and_o will_v have_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o begin_v soon_o which_o be_v true_a if_o understand_v of_o apostate_n from_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o church_n apostatise_v and_o so_o with_o they_o this_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o mixture_n of_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n must_v invade_v the_o church_n immediate_o upon_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o thereabouts_o some_o maintain_v this_o other_o that_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n every_o one_o fancy_v a_o time_n which_o they_o conceit_v most_o advantageous_a for_o their_o purpose_n for_o after_o trial_n find_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v judge_n in_o the_o controversy_n without_o a_o manifest_a condemnation_n of_o themselves_o they_o wary_o retreat_v within_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v time_n of_o hot_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n more_o or_o less_o and_o little_a then_o write_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n they_o think_v nothing_o considerable_a can_v be_v produce_v against_o they_o within_o those_o age_n for_o their_o condemnation_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n not_o then_o start_v or_o what_o be_v upon_o record_n may_v easy_o some_o way_n or_o other_o be_v evade_v so_o that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o light_n of_o their_o new_a gospel_n to_o be_v try_v only_o by_o dark_a time_n as_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o present_a point_n like_o litigant_n who_o will_v admit_v only_o of_o such_o witness_n who_o can_v say_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n will_v have_v those_o debar_v to_o speak_v who_o can_v give_v sufficient_a evidence_n against_o they_o for_o no_o rational_a cause_n possible_o can_v be_v give_v why_o they_o shall_v assign_v 6_o or_o 5_o or_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v just_o then_o forget_v his_o promise_n of_o perpetual_a assistance_n and_o guidance_n of_o his_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n or_o else_o not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o more_o than_o any_o other_o time_n but_o only_o they_o be_v resolve_v wh●●_n they_o find_v those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v evident_o assert_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o they_o
condemn_v as_o erroneous_a and_o idolatrous_a they_o will_v determine_v that_o to_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o church_n grow_v rot_v and_o corrupt_v and_o so_o after_o all_o their_o seem_a veneration_n of_o antiquity_n the_o ancient_a father_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o worship_n but_o their_o faith_n and_o worship_n shall_v be_v a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v when_o the_o father_n be_v or_o be_v not_o erroneous_a a_o sure_a way_n i_o confess_v for_o a_o new_a religion_n but_o they_o can_v escape_v so_o neither_o without_o condemnation_n &_o that_o even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n so_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o those_o who_o contradict_v truth_n not_o to_o contradict_v themselves_o also_o and_o to_o confute_v themselves_o while_o they_o oppose_v she_o for_o take_v the_o first_o 5_o or_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o primitive_a purity_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o their_o own_o champion_n that_o what_o they_o call_v error_n as_o just_a cause_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v catholic_n verity_n it_o be_v true_a say_v whitaker_n what_o 7._o cont._n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 7._o calvin_n and_o the_o centurist_n have_v write_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n as_o touch_v limbo_n freewill_n merit_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v say_v tulk_n hierom_n 36._o riot_n brist_n pag._n 36._o austin_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n hold_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n most_o of_o the_o father_n say_v kemnitius_n 2000_o exam._n con._n trid._n p._n 3._o p._n 2000_o do_v not_o dispute_v but_o avouch_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n hear_v the_o petition_n of_o those_o who_o pray_v to_o they_o they_o go_v to_o the_o monument_n of_o martyr_n and_o invocate_v martyr_n by_o name_n as_o long_o as_o we_o stand_v to_o council_n and_o 1559._o de_fw-fr noto_n col_n 1559._o father_n we_o shall_v remain_v always_o in_o the_o same_o error_n so_o peter_n martyr_n which_o word_n be_v indefinite_a may_v as_o well_o involve_v the_o council_n and_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n their_o utmost_a refuge_n in_o antiquity_n as_o after_o age_n but_o whitguift_n a_o english_a protestant_a 473._o defen_n p._n 473._o bishop_n put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n too_o for_o the_o most_o part_n wrre_v spot_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n merit_n invocation_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n say_v calvin_n 1300_o year_n ago_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 10._o inst_z l._n 3._o c._n 5._o para_fw-it 10._o but_o all_o of_o that_o time_n i_o confess_v be_v carry_v away_o into_o error_n which_o compute_v from_o the_o time_n he_o write_v must_v of_o necessity_n adulterate_a the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o her_o preacknowledged_a purity_n and_o dudidius_n plain_o acknowledge_v to_o his_o brother_n beza_n that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a 1_o apud_fw-la bezam_n ep._n 1_o which_o the_o father_n have_v profess_v with_o mutual_a consent_n it_o be_v altogether_o on_o the_o papist_n side_n what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o as_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n for_o our_o justification_n thus_o these_o man_n while_o they_o pretend_v only_o to_o forsake_v error_n and_o reform_v religion_n by_o clothing_n the_o the_o church_n a_o new_a with_o the_o snowy_a garment_n of_o primitive_a purity_n confess_v unaware_o enough_o to_o condemn_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o flat_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o what_o they_o produce_v for_o their_o justification_n they_o flee_v to_o antiquity_n to_o absolve_v they_o from_o error_n and_o yet_o accuse_v the_o same_o antiquity_n as_o erroneous_a but_o while_o they_o thus_o condemn_v the_o whole_a church_n council_n and_o ancient_a father_n of_o error_n certain_o they_o can_v not_o intend_v that_o their_o own_o single_a word_n shall_v be_v of_o any_o authority_n or_o deserve_v to_o be_v credit_v by_o rational_a man_n who_o desire_v more_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o refer_v he_o to_o that_o most_o excellent_a treatise_n call_v the_o protestant_n apology_n for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o in_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la be_v unanswerable_a and_o plain_o demonstrate_v that_o protestant_n must_v upon_o their_o own_o ground_n either_o become_v catholic_n or_o else_o confess_v that_o their_o faith_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n with_o who_o to_o consent_v be_v notwithstanding_o the_o plea_n of_o these_o man_n to_o defend_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o catholic_n mother_n not_o to_o be_v schismatical_a some_o therefore_o see_v their_o church_n not_o only_o to_o totter_v but_o whole_o to_o fall_v while_o it_o pretend_v to_o stand_v on_o the_o leg_n of_o antiquity_n have_v with_o great_a zeal_n though_o with_o less_o reason_n invent_v another_o way_n to_o justify_v their_o schism_n and_o will_v have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n and_o council_n the_o constant_a practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o decision_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n but_o affirm_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v uncertain_a upon_o that_o score_n though_o never_o so_o plain_o and_o unanimous_o assert_v and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n independent_a on_o they_o must_v be_v sole_a judge_n and_o give_v the_o decisive_a sentence_n by_o itself_o which_o position_n if_o make_v speak_v out_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v not_o one_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o what_o they_o teach_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v and_o practise_v as_o christ_n instruct_v they_o but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o scripture_n by_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a and_o after_o examination_n to_o be_v account_v counterfeit_a or_o true_a accept_v or_o refuse_v as_o fancy_v and_o private_a reason_n shall_v determine_v for_o after_o these_o magnificent_a pretence_n of_o their_o great_a veneration_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o defer_v all_o to_o it_o this_o be_v the_o upshot_n and_o their_o faith_n be_v final_o resolve_v into_o no_o safe_a principle_n a_o position_n so_o whole_o destructive_a of_o the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a belief_n so_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o majestic_a gravity_n of_o religion_n such_o a_o never_o die_v hydra_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v make_v a_o sure_a way_n for_o atheism_n to_o triumph_v over_o the_o ruin_n of_o christianity_n and_o have_v our_o forefather_n be_v of_o this_o judgement_n and_o practice_n doubtless_o before_o this_o time_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v the_o glory_n but_o contempt_n of_o nation_n beside_o methinks_v they_o can_v but_o see_v that_o while_o they_o flee_v to_o to_o scripture_n as_o sole_a judge_n in_o these_o controversy_n and_o deny_v all_o church_n tradition_n and_o attestation_n they_o thereby_o take_v away_o those_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o divine_a truth_n also_o when_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o who_o can_v pretend_v any_o right_n to_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a way_n for_o we_o to_o know_v undoubted_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o if_o the_o write_a word_n must_v be_v sole_a judge_n see_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o send_v they_o to_o the_o church_n oblige_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o her_o determination_n in_o such_o case_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v they_o not_o confound_v upon_o their_o own_o ground_n and_o must_v obey_v the_o church_n decisive_a sentence_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o deny_v to_o stand_v to_o scripture_n in_o such_o inextricable_a wave_n do_v they_o miserable_o loose_v themselves_o who_o obstinate_o defend_v so_o bad_a a_o cause_n but_o if_o notwithstanding_o these_o paralogism_n and_o self-contradiction_n the_o scripture_n must_v still_o be_v sole_a judge_n in_o the_o present_a controvert_v point_n and_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o against_o we_o except_o it_o be_v so_o convince_o that_o the_o proposition_n by_o the_o very_a connexion_n of_o term_n can_v be_v deny_v without_o some_o implicancy_n they_o be_v in_o as_o bad_a a_o case_n as_o they_o be_v before_o for_o if_o the_o place_n produce_v be_v just_o liable_a to_o various_a interpretation_n can_v they_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o their_o private_a gloss_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o from_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v as_o well_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v controvert_v as_o we_o do_v the_o
letter_n i_o know_v in_o their_o popular_a discourse_n they_o make_v fine_a flourish_n and_o after_o a_o long_a combat_n with_o pretend_a monstruous_a error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o clap_v their_o wing_n and_o crow_v triumphant_o upon_o their_o own_o dunghill_n demand_v of_o their_o delude_a auditory_a whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v this_o be_v their_o custom_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o question_n for_o let_v they_o produce_v but_o one_o sentence_n out_o of_o those_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o truth_n that_o in_o express_a term_n contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o any_o one_o controvert_v point_n for_o which_o they_o pretend_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n and_o it_o will_v be_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o catholic_n who_o have_v teach_v the_o protestant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n shall_v themselves_o in_o express_a and_o positive_a term_n deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o question_n be_v if_o scripture_n alone_o be_v to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n whether_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o those_o sacred_a write_n be_v to_o be_v take_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n or_o newborn_a interpretation_n of_o some_o few_o private_a man_n certain_o none_o except_o much_o oversway_v by_o passion_n or_o interest_n can_v prefer_v the_o bare_a conjecture_n and_o probability_n of_o those_o interpreter_n before_o the_o evidence_n of_o such_o authority_n especial_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o witness_v that_o thing_n in_o they_o 17._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v be_v wrest_v by_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n by_o private_a spirit_n in_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o attestation_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v the_o very_a source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o in_o such_o case_n there_o be_v no_o possible_a way_n to_o be_v secure_v from_o seduction_n and_o fall_v into_o error_n but_o by_o firm_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n sine_fw-la ego_fw-la sive_fw-la quis_fw-la alius_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o or_o any_o other_o say_v vincentius_n lyrinensis_n will_v discover_v the_o fraud_n of_o newborn_a heretic_n and_o shun_v their_o snare_n abide_v sound_a and_o firm_a in_o the_o right_a belief_n he_o must_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n fortify_v his_o faith_n with_o a_o double_a bulwark_n first_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a law_n and_o then_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v liable_a to_o such_o variety_n of_o interpretion_n that_o almost_o so_o many_o man_n so_o many_o mind_n novatian_n photinus_n sabellius_n donatus_n arius_n apollinaris_n belagius_n nestorius_n lutheran_n calvinist_n protestant_n anabaptist_n independent_o fanatic_n etc._n etc._n every_o one_o pretend_v the_o scripture_n to_o stand_v for_o they_o according_a to_o their_o several_a gloss_n and_o exposition_n of_o necessity_n to_o shun_v the_o labyrinth_n of_o so_o many_o error_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o line_n of_o apostolical_a write_n as_o hand_v to_o we_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v exclude_v the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o council_n and_o father_n of_o all_o age_n by_o which_o protestant_n stand_v convict_v of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n beyond_o all_o rational_a contradiction_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o decision_n of_o these_o controversy_n grant_v all_o that_o they_o desire_v let_v bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o exact_a criticism_n of_o private_a reason_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a and_o un-interessed_n man_n and_o even_o upon_o that_o score_n those_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o divine_a truth_n will_v cast_v it_o clear_o on_o the_o catholic_n side_n against_o our_o adversary_n and_o if_o they_o can_v be_v convince_v from_o they_o to_o be_v heretical_a in_o all_o material_a point_n of_o faith_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o yet_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o formal_a part_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n they_o stand_v thereby_o as_o manifest_o guilty_a of_o those_o heinous_a sin_n as_o ever_o any_o one_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o communion_n yea_o and_o by_o protestant_n themselves_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n but_o never_o any_o place_n have_v be_v produce_v by_o they_o from_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o church_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n as_o to_o evidence_n she_o in_o any_o one_o point_n erroneous_a but_o catholic_n have_v sufficient_o show_v that_o by_o such_o endeavour_n they_o have_v trouble_v those_o water_n of_o life_n with_o the_o mud_n of_o their_o corrupt_a fancy_n and_o by_o injurious_a distortion_n force_v they_o to_o speak_v what_o never_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v what_o remain_v therefore_o but_o that_o protestant_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o congregation_n fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n confess_v also_o that_o they_o never_o afford_v a_o more_o pregnant_a demonstration_n of_o their_o fallibility_n than_o in_o assering_a the_o catholic_n church_n to_o have_v err_v whereby_o their_o separation_n from_o her_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n may_v be_v justify_v sect_n iv_o wherein_o the_o protestant_n plea_n that_o the_o pope_n universal_a pastorship_n in_o a_o usurpation_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v forsake_v without_o schism_n be_v refute_v yet_o another_o plea_n they_o have_v that_o the_o pope_n universal_a authority_n and_o primacy_n over_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mere_a usurpation_n and_o tyrannical_a and_o consequent_o to_o oppose_v and_o expel_v the_o exercise_n of_o such_o a_o power_n out_o of_o england_n or_o where_o ever_o else_o it_o be_v introduce_v can_v be_v a_o schism_n but_o a_o godly_a reformntion_n by_o reduce_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o its_o primitive_a institution_n as_o found_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n these_o be_v fine_a specious_a word_n and_o will_v be_v find_v nothing_o else_o in_o their_o due_a examination_n for_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o a_o primacy_n or_o supreme_a jurifdiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n over_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o christianity_n in_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o maintain_v by_o she_o as_o so_o teach_v and_o practise_v in_o all_o age_n yea_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n in_o england_n for_o about_o 1000_o year_n by_o confession_n of_o protestant_n themselves_z be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v deny_v as_o notorious_o evident_a from_o unquestionable_a record_n in_o church_n affair_n to_o deny_v such_o a_o authority_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o thereupon_o to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o such_o a_o government_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n declare_v they_o schismatic_n unless_o first_o by_o rigorous_a demonstration_n they_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a usurpation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o abuse_v scripture_n much_o less_o other_o testimony_n either_o just_o suspect_v or_o wrest_v to_o their_o purpose_n that_o can_v weigh_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o selfproof_n of_o so_o long_a a_o continue_a possession_n the_o like_a to_o which_o can_v be_v show_v by_o any_o authority_n upon_o earth_n to_o fortify_v their_o right_n against_o opposer_n i_o say_v nothing_o but_o rigorous_a demonstration_n will_v serve_v their_o turn_n in_o this_o case_n which_o no_o prescription_n can_v evacuate_v but_o when_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v first_o cast_v out_o of_o england_n god_n know_v they_o be_v think_v on_o other_o matter_n lust_n and_o self-interest_n have_v quite_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o reason_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o his_o flatterer_n resolve_v first_o upon_o the_o fact_n and_o then_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v it_o just_a and_o lawful_a but_o with_o such_o weak_a argument_n as_o may_v be_v strong_a proof_n to_o induce_v all_o un-interested_n soul_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a though_o indeed_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o evidence_n against_o they_o need_v no_o help_n from_o the_o feebleness_n of_o their_o defence_n however_o thus_o liberal_a they_o be_v to_o we_o against_o their_o will_n no_o cause_n actual_o work_v can_v but_o produce_v effect_n correspondent_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o its_o activity_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v this_o but_o he_o must_v deny_v his_o reason_n if_o therefore_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v introduce_v by_o tyranny_n and_o
bulwark_n for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o episc_n cent._n 4._o ep._n ad_fw-la ori_fw-la episc_n the_o arrian_n be_v no_o less_o express_v and_o punctual_a to_o our_o purpose_n sicut_fw-la b._n petrus_n apostles_n etc._n etc._n as_o bless_a peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o roman_a church_n consecrate_v in_o his_o name_n by_o our_o lord_n institution_n be_v first_o and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o all_o great_a church_n and_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o she_o as_o to_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o supreme_a i_o have_v put_v these_o too_o together_o because_o pope_n which_o can_v derogate_v from_o their_o authority_n our_o adversary_n have_v nothing_o just_o to_o say_v against_o they_o st._n irenaeus_n sure_o be_v no_o protestant_n in_o this_o point_n affirm_v the_o most_o ancient_a know_a church_n to_o all_o man_n 13._o l._n 3._o cont_n haer_fw-mi c._n 13._o found_v and_o establish_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o two_o most_o famous_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n bring_v down_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o his_o time_n to_o be_v that_o church_n to_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o more_o powerful_a principality_n every_o church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a over_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o resort_v tertullian_n call_v st._n peter_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n 36._o in_o praeser_fw-ge c._n 22_o 36._o of_o rome_n the_o high_a priest_n and_z bishop_n of_o bishop_n origen_n be_v clear_a when_o say_v he_o the_o chief_a charge_n of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o roma_fw-la in_o ca._n 6._o ep._n ad_fw-la roma_fw-la church_n found_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v require_v of_o he_o the_o confession_n of_o no_o virtue_n but_o charity_n relate_v to_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 21_o of_o st._n john_n gospel_n where_o be_v describe_v when_o and_o how_o our_o bless_a saviour_n invest_v he_o with_o this_o supreme_a pastorship_n and_o jurisdiction_n we_o say_v st._n cyprian_n as_o the_o ju_n epist_n ad_fw-la ju_n mouth_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v peter_n the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o famous_a place_n elsewhere_o be_v more_o full_a and_o convince_a the_o enemy_n perceive_v eccles_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n his_o idol_n to_o be_v forsake_v and_o his_o temple_n to_o be_v desert_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n invent_v a_o new_a deceit_n to_o gull_v the_o unwary_a by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a raise_v heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o corrupt_a verity_n and_o subvert_v faith_n this_o be_v o_o brethren_n because_o we_o have_v not_o recourse_n to_o the_o origen_n nor_o seek_v to_o the_o head_n which_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v and_o examine_v there_o will_v need_v no_o long_a treatise_n nor_o many_o argument_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n our_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o again_o after_o resurrection_n say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o etc._n etc._n yet_o to_o etc._n john_n 20._o 21_o etc._n etc._n manifest_a unity_n he_o constitute_v one_o chair_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o dispose_v the_o origen_n of_o that_o unity_n to_o begin_v from_o one●_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o which_o peter_n be_v the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v one_o and_o one_o chair_n here_o be_v couch_v many_o thing_n remarkable_a first_o that_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o mere_a nominal_a christian_n second_o that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v as_o damn_v sin_n as_o flat_a idolatry_n be_v satan_n new-invented_n snare●_n to_o catch_v poor_a soul_n and_o his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o keep_v up_o his_o totter_a kingdom_n after_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n three_o that_o unwary_a soul_n be_v only_o take_v by_o these_o gin_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o have_v not_o recourse_n to_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o who_o truth_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v four_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v this_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n constitute_v by_o christ_n himself_o first_o by_o promise_n afterward_o by_o commission_n the_o promise_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o a6_n mat._n a6_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o commission_n feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o 21._o joh._n 21._o sheep_n be_v word_n speak_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o no_o other_o apostle_n five_o to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o they_o be_v all_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o therefore_o equal_a in_o authority_n he_o grant_v they_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o apostleship_n as_o much_o as_o concern_v a_o illimited_a power_n and_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o they_o be_v all_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o st._n peter_n in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o eminent_a manner_n be_v a_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v make_v their_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o st._n hierom_n whole_o accord_v affirm_v that_o although_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v alike_o in_o apostleship_n yet_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o unity_n 14._o l._n 1._o adv_n jovin._n c._n 14._o and_o truth_n will_v have_v one_o to_o be_v head_n of_o they_o all_o that_o a_o head_n be_v once_o constitute_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o neither_o be_v he_o less_o punctual_a in_o assert_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o succeed_v peter_n in_o this_o primacy_n write_v thus_o to_o pope_n damasus_n ego_fw-la beatudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la 58._o ep._n 57_o &_o 58._o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o your_o holiness_n that_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n whosoever_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o his_o family_n be_v a_o profane_a person_n whosoever_o be_v not_o in_o noah_n '_o s_o ark_n perish_v in_o the_o flood_n ask_v st._n austin_n his_o faith_n in_o this_o joha_n tract_n 56._o in_o joha_n point_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o primacy_n among_o the_o apostle_n by_o special_a grace_n be_v pre-eminent_a in_o st._n peter_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v st._n peter_n the_o head_n 86._o ep._n 86._o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o gate-keeper_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o he_o believe_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o his_o successor_n be_v evident_a by_o these_o word_n sedenti_fw-la 162._o ep._n 162._o in_o cathedra_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o the_o transmarine_a and_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n st._n gregory_n also_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o know_v no_o bishop_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o that_o the_o care_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n maurit_fw-la l._n 4._o epist_n 32._o ep._n ad_fw-la maurit_fw-la have_v be_v commit_v to_o st._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a apostle_n that_o be_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o apostle_n but_o he._n thus_o vindicate_v the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o st_n peter_n successor_n against_o john_n the_o proud_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n arrogate_a to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o cite_v more_o at_o large_a will_v be_v tedious_a but_o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n marcellus_n pope_n and_o martyr_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o antioch_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n leo_fw-la the_o great_a ser._n 3._o anniu_n assump_n &_o ser._n 2._o in_o nat._n s._n petri._n &_o epist_n 89._o s._n athana_n ep._n ad_fw-la faelicem_fw-la s._n ambr._n in_o ca._n 2._o ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la &_o l._n 6._o ad_fw-la lucam_fw-la c_o 2._o s._n epipha_n haer_fw-mi 51._o s._n chrysost_o hom._n 55._o in_o matt._n optatus_n milevit_fw-la l._n 2._o cont_n parm._n fulgentius_n de_fw-fr incar_n &_o gratia_fw-la c._n 11._o prosp_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la voca_fw-la gentium_fw-la ca._n 6._o euseb_n ep._n 3._o campaniae_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o but_o these_o may_v suffice_v this_o harmony_n
of_o divine_a authority_n and_o how_o in_o after_o age_n to_o this_o present_a the_o truth_n of_o christian_a belief_n be_v attest_v to_o all_o man_n by_o sign_n from_o heaven_n more_o or_o less_o wrought_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o her_o professor_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o undoubted_a record_n and_o history_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n yea_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o be_v centuria_fw-la magdebu_n centuria_fw-la no_o friend_n to_o miracle_n have_v distinct_o set_v down_o and_o assert_v manifold_a wonder_n wrought_v successive_o in_o the_o church_n for_o 1300_o age_n after_o christ_n and_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o as_o well_o believe_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o 14_o century_n and_o upward_o wrought_v in_o the_o same_o church_n relate_v by_o as_o credible_a author_n as_o the_o former_a with_o as_o much_o evidence_n of_o certainty_n no_o man_n can_v imagine_v but_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v miracle_n shall_v cease_v before_o their_o church_n have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n lest_o they_o shall_v just_o be_v think_v to_o introduce_v a_o false_a religien_n have_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o divine_a miracle_n to_o attest_v it_o wonderful_a the_o frequent_a use_n of_o miracle_n be_v afford_v to_o the_o the_o first_o promulgator_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o give_v give_v it_o root_a and_o afterward_o for_o increase_v and_o no_o soon_o come_v their_o religion_n up_o but_o down_o go_v miracle_n to_o gain_v credit_n to_o it._n as_o the_o father_n must_v loose_v their_o authority_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v erroneous_a when_o they_o manifest_o assert_v what_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n so_o miracle_n also_o must_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o witness_v no_o long_o to_o the_o truth_n because_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o indeed_o themselves_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o new_a faith_n and_o confess_v they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n they_o be_v necessitate_v if_o they_o will_v be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o way_n though_o against_o all_o evidence_n of_o authority_n to_o deny_v any_o such_o to_o be_v now_o wrought_v in_o she_o lest_o thereby_o they_o shall_v confess_v that_o she_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o motive_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o shall_v in_o the_o further_a prosecution_n of_o it_o first_o declare_v wherein_o consist_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a miracle_n second_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o and_o by_o his_o church_n and_o three_o i_o shall_v cull_v out_o among_o infinite_a some_o special_a miracle_n which_o relate_v to_o our_o present_a controversy_n be_v no_o less_o than_o so_o many_o seal_n from_o heaven_n stamp_v upon_o they_o in_o divine_a character_n as_o visible_a evidence_n of_o truth_n on_o the_o catholic_n side_n and_o those_o who_o assert_v the_o contrary_a do_v as_o it_o be_v deny_v god_n attestation_n who_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v sect_n iii_o wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a miracle_n consist_v be_v declare_v a_o true_a miracle_n be_v a_o effect_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o so_o above_o the_o power_n of_o any_o create_a entity_n visible_a or_o invisible_a man_n or_o angel_n deus_fw-la solus_fw-la qui_fw-la sacit_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la magna_fw-la it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o work_v such_o wonder_n be_v the_o product_n of_o no_o less_o than_o omnipotency_n itself_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o universe_n in_o the_o concatenation_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n be_v set_v a_o go_n by_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o great_a creator_n the_o first_o mover_n not_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o a_o most_o free_a agent_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o he_o can_v act_v beside_o this_o appoint_a course_n of_o nature_n either_o by_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o secondary_a cause_n without_o their_o concurrence_n as_o by_o restore_v sick_a and_o maim_a person_n to_o their_o perfect_a health_n and_o soundness_n in_o a_o moment_n by_o a_o word_n or_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n etc._n act_n 3._o 7._o ca._n 4._o 30._o ca._n 5._o 3._o ca._n 19_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o apron_n and_o handkerchief_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o have_v first_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o party_n ill-affected_a for_o their_o recovery_n yea_o 16._o act._n 5._o 15_o 16._o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o st._n peter_n do_v cure_v many_o sick_a and_o infirm_a person_n who_o be_v expose_v in_o the_o street_n lie_v in_o their_o bed_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o or_o else_o by_o restrain_v and_o curb_v in_o the_o innate_a virtue_n of_o secondary_a cause_n from_o produce_v such_o effect_n to_o which_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v determine_v necessary_o in_o the_o present_a circumstance_n as_o when_o the_o furious_a flame_n do_v not_o consume_v the_o three_o etc._n dan._n 3._o 22_o etc._n etc._n child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o smell_n of_o fire_n take_v hold_v on_o their_o garment_n and_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_a at_o our_o bless_a saviour_n passion_n the_o moon_n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o in_o its_o natural_a course_n or_o else_o by_o produce_v some_o effect_n beyond_o the_o activity_n of_o create_a agent_n to_o which_o second_o cause_n though_o strain_v to_o the_o utmost_a with_o their_o unite_a force_n can_v extend_v themselves_o as_o cause_v two_o body_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n come_v into_o his_o disciple_n through_o the_o door_n shut_v or_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o as_o lazarus_n be_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n notwithstanding_o our_o soul_n be_v cloud_v with_o ignorance_n so_o that_o we_o apprehend_v not_o the_o utmost_a energetical_a virtue_n of_o create_a cause_n many_o thing_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o a_o power_n secret_a and_o unknown_a to_o we_o be_v account_v by_o we_o though_o false_o true_o miraculous_a which_o indeed_o be_v either_o but_o phantasm_n and_o mere_a deception_n corp_n vide_fw-la s._n tho._n 22_o ae_z q._n 178._o a._n 2_o in_o corp_n that_o be_v thing_n not_o real_o do_v but_o only_o seem_v so_o or_o if_o real_o produce_v and_o not_o in_o appearance_n only_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o application_n of_o natural_a cause_n though_o indiscernible_a to_o dim-eyed_a reason_n vera_fw-la mira_fw-la true_o wonderful_a to_o we_o because_o effect_v by_o a_o secret_a virtue_n but_o not_o vere_n miracula_fw-la not_o true_a miracle_n in_o their_o nature_n create_v cause_n produce_v they_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o quick-sighted_a strenuous_a and_o nimble_a agent_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v all_o those_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o magician_n and_o witch_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o power_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o devil_n such_o as_o the_o egyptian_a magi_n wrought_v to_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n that_o he_o may_v not_o think_v moses_n be_v send_v from_o god_n or_o do_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n work_v true_a etc._n 2_o thess_n 2._o 9_o etc._n etc._n miracle_n to_o confirm_v his_o mission_n and_o antichrist_n will_v come_v in_o great_a power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n according_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n not_o true_a miracle_n the_o only_a and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o omnipotency_n antichristi_fw-la 19_o de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 20._o c._n 19_o opera_fw-la possunt_fw-la dici_fw-la esse_fw-la signa_fw-la mendacii_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n say_v st._n austin_n may_v be_v c●lled_v lie_v wonder_n either_o because_o he_o shall_v deceive_v man_n sense_n by_o phantasm_n seem_v to_o do_v what_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o or_o if_o they_o be_v true_a prodigy_n yet_o they_o shall_v draw_v man_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n for_o they_o shall_v give_v credit_n to_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v by_o a_o divine_a 12._o joh._n 14_o 12._o power_n though_o only_o be_v effect_v by_o natural_a cause_n unknown_a to_o they_o now_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v alike_o easy_a to_o omnipotency_n and_o so_o no_o miracle_n proper_o great_a than_o another_o corp_n 1_o p_o q._n cv_o a._n 8._o corp_n as_o have_v eye_n to_o the_o power_n produce_v such_o effect_n yet_o as_o more_o or_o less_o exceed_v the_o faculty_n of_o create_a cause_n and_o look_v that_o way_n they_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v more_o or_o less_o miraculous_a according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v he_o shall_v do_v also_o and_o great_a than_o
use_v as_o most_o proportionable_o to_o our_o present_a capacity_n and_o consequent_o most_o likely_a to_o produce_v the_o effect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o truth_n enter_v into_o the_o the_o closet_n of_o our_o soul_n through_o he_o port_n of_o our_o sense_n as_o by_o the_o innate_a light_n of_o the_o understanding_n with_o a_o ordinary_a concurrence_n of_o the_o prime_a cause_n man_n can_v attain_v to_o some_o degree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o natural_a effect_n and_o be_v utter_o inexcusable_a if_o he_o do_v not_o so_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o thing_n whole_o supernatural_a and_o unattainable_a but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n he_o be_v please_v sometime_o by_o extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a effect_n namely_o miracle_n to_o work_v upon_o our_o sense_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v or_o we_o render_v inexcusable_a when_o unbelief_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d believe_v not_o 16._o mar._n 16._o 16._o be_v condemn_v already_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o in_o that_o they_o so_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n in_o sunshine_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o be_v convert_v and_o our_o bless_a etc._n joh._n 15._o 22_o etc._n etc._n saviour_n say_v elsewhere_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v those_o work_n among_o they_o which_o none_n other_o have_v do_v they_o have_v not_o sin_v but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o as_o miracle_n be_v to_o beget_v faith_n where_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o next_o use_n of_o they_o be_v to_o give_v strength_n and_o growth_n to_o it_o where_o it_o be_v already_o plant_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o heart_n of_o infidelity_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n receive_v either_o by_o flat_a apostasy_n which_o more_o rare_o happen_v or_o by_o schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v satan_n common_a snare_n wherein_o he_o catch_v unwary_a soul_n to_o their_o destruction_n what_o can_v they_o say_v for_o themselves_o to_o who_o in_o so_o much_o heavenly_a light_n the_o cross_n become_v a_o stumbling-block_n so_o as_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o stability_n or_o once_o fall_v if_o they_o will_v not_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v recall_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o such_o wonderful_a work_n cry_v aloud_o after_o they_o even_o sufficient_a to_o engrave_v faith_n in_o a_o rocky-hearted_n jew_n and_o introduce_v belief_n into_o very_a infidel_n from_o whence_o appear_v the_o absurdness_n of_o that_o protestant_a thesis_n that_o all_o miracle_n be_v now_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n for_o beside_o indubitable_a testimony_n from_o cloud_n of_o witness_n enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o rational_a man_n these_o cause_n yet_o continue_v viz._n infidelity_n heresy_n and_o schism_n god_n will_v also_o still_o continue_v the_o same_o supernatural_a effect_n to_o beget_v or_o confirm_v supernatural_a faith_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o why_o they_o be_v not_o so_o frequent_a as_o in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n in_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n by_o those_o miracle_n which_o more_o or_o less_o in_o every_o age_n be_v wrought_v in_o her_o communion_n and_o her_o be_v only_a entitle_v she_o just_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n confirm_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o other_o can_v claim_v by_o the_o like_a evidence_n for_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o miracle_n be_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o true_a faith_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o world_n either_o to_o give_v it_o birth_n or_o growth_n if_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o work_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n such_o wonderful_a sign_n and_o prodigy_n by_o any_o person_n in_o other_o communion_n than_o his_o catholic_n church_n they_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n of_o divine_a truth_n but_o be_v instrumental_a likewise_o to_o set_v a_o lustre_n on_o deed_n of_o darkness_n and_o harden_v poor_a seduce_v soul_n in_o erroneous_a worship_n neither_o have_v the_o ancient_a apologist_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n rational_o make_v use_v of_o miracle_n as_o a_o convince_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o if_o infidel_n or_o other_o can_v have_v produce_v just_o the_o like_a evidence_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o their_o false_a religion_n see_v heb._n 2._o for_o 3_o 4._o st._n joh._n 5._o 36._o ch_n 7._o 31._o ch_n 9_o 30._o ch_n 10._o 28._o ch_n 15._o 22_o 24._o hence_o st._n gregory_n quia_fw-la carnales_fw-la adhuc_fw-la etc._n etc._n evan._n hom._n 2._o in_o evan._n because_o the_o disciple_n be_v yet_o carnal_a can_v not_o understand_v his_o mysterious_a word_n he_o proceed_v to_o a_o miracle_n a_o blind_a man_n receive_v his_o sight_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o who_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n of_o divine_a mystery_n heavenly_a deed_n may_v work_v faith_n in_o they_o three_o god_n work_v miracle_n in_o his_o church_n to_o manifest_v the_o extraordinary_a sanctity_n of_o some_o person_n to_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o vouchsafe_v a_o special_a honour_n and_o thereby_o propose_v as_o singular_a example_n for_o other_o to_o imitate_v in_o their_o glorious_a walking_n and_o this_o be_v do_v either_o while_n they_o be_v live_v or_o after_o death_n by_o their_o sacred_a relic_n and_o intercession_n and_o sometime_o in_o both_o they_o be_v alike_o glorify_v by_o he_o who_o only_o work_v miracle_n whosoever_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o for_o the_o instrument_n which_o no_o false_a worshipper_n in_o the_o world_n can_v challenge_v to_o their_o profession_n yet_o that_o such_o have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o wrought_v by_o saint_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n there_o be_v as_o good_a proof_n to_o evidence_n it_o to_o the_o world_n as_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o 8_o once_o king_n of_o england_n which_o certainty_n none_o pretend_v to_o deny_v and_o though_o protestant_n can_v lay_v claim_n to_o any_o true_a miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o practice_n yet_o how_o fain_o they_o will_v have_v their_o new_a religion_n so_o attest_v be_v manifest_a in_o that_o they_o greedy_o catch_v at_o shadow_n and_o interpret_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a and_o not_o ordinary_a as_o the_o singular_a act_n of_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n or_o if_o any_o among_o they_o observe_v some_o austerity_n in_o the_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o contentment_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_a among_o catholic_n present_o this_o be_v a_o sanctity_n without_o parallel_n and_o by_o the_o wind_n of_o vainglory_n be_v puff_v up_o to_o the_o prodigious_a greatness_n of_o a_o wonder_n and_o i_o confess_v if_o all_o rare_a thing_n be_v miraculous_a this_o among_o they_o may_v just_o be_v so_o account_v to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o his_o church_n by_o such_o extraordinary_a working_n beside_o the_o course_n of_o universal_a nature_n to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o consummate_v they_o in_o glory_n but_o these_o last_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o my_o present_a purpose_n and_o the_o former_a relate_a reason_n be_v those_o for_o which_o god_n be_v please_v principal_o to_o work_v miracle_n in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v operative_a upon_o rational_a soul_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o truth_n sect_n v._o some_o undoubted_a and_o most_o famous_a miracle_n relate_v to_o the_o present_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o protestant_n st_n austin_n have_v relate_v some_o 8._o de_fw-fr civi_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o devotee_n at_o st._n stephen_n shrine_n by_o his_o special_a intercession_n whereof_o himself_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n affirm_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v record_v all_o that_o he_o know_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o those_o territory_n he_o must_v fill_v book_n and_o so_o may_v i_o too_o with_o much_o more_o reason_n if_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o but_o the_o ten_o of_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o present_a controversy_n between_o protestant_n and_o we_o have_v confine_v myself_o to_o no_o less_o limit_n than_o the_o christian_a world_n afford_v innumerable_a miracle_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o can_v just_o be_v question_v because_o deliver_v to_o our_o knowledge_n with_o as_o much_o certainty_n as_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v capable_a of_o however_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a and_o only_o select_v out_o some_o few_o which_o i_o conceive_v most_o convince_a to_o soul_n yet_o harden_v with_o unbelief_n and_o have_v whole_o spare_v this_o labour_n but_o that_o i_o know_v particular_n be_v press_v
what_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o what_o they_o profess_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o angelical_a life_n of_o thousand_o of_o holy_a person_n to_o their_o admiration_n and_o confusion_n also_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n by_o such_o example_n and_o methinks_v the_o most_o understand_a protestatent_n who_o acknowledge_v for_o glorious_a saint_n many_o who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a arm_n when_o a_o protestant_a saint_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o and_o notwithstanding_o will_v not_o tread_v in_o their_o holy_a step_n do_v sufficient_o condemn_v their_o own_o practice_n and_o in_o effect_n say_v we_o know_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o will_v not_o take_v it_o sect_n iii_o a_o further_a prosecution_n of_o this_o motive_n from_o the_o new_a doctrine_n and_o profane_a practice_n of_o heretical_a communion_n no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n do_v disclaim_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o supereminent_a sanctity_n and_o condemn_v it_o in_o catholic_n as_o mere_a superstition_n and_o will-worship_n forget_v or_o not_o regard_v that_o it_o be_v first_o counceled_a by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n preach_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o practise_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o for_o protestant_n to_o have_v commend_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o follow_v it_o be_v too_o gross_a a_o absurdity_n to_o gull_v the_o world_n withal_o and_o will_v have_v give_v too_o palpable_a a_o lie_n to_o the_o godly_a name_n of_o reformation_n they_o be_v resolve_v therefore_o to_o enlarge_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o heaven_n thus_o straighten_a for_o more_o security_n in_o a_o business_n of_o high_a concern_v by_o abolish_n the_o glory_n of_o christianity_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o they_o easy_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o a_o sense-pleasing_a religion_n back_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n as_o it_o be_v in_o england_n by_o king_n henry_n in_o its_o first_o introduction_n and_o advance_v by_o temporal_a interest_n in_o impoverish_v the_o church_n to_o enrich_v greedy_a courtier_n will_v overbalance_n in_o carnal_a mind_n the_o strict_a austerity_n of_o catholic_n purity_n or_o to_o make_v the_o best_a construction_n of_o this_o strange_a piece_n of_o reformation_n on_o the_o clergy_n part_n who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o business_n when_o they_o see_v nothing_o will_v quench_v the_o avarice_n of_o the_o sensual_a king_n but_o the_o revenue_n devote_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o extraordinary_a devotion_n they_o think_v it_o policy_n not_o to_o withstand_v his_o will_n but_o to_o flatter_v he_o by_o palliate_v the_o matter_n with_o specious_a colour_n especial_o when_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o rich_a bishopric_n and_o cathedral_n preferment_n may_v be_v the_o better_o preserve_v when_o this_o auri_fw-la sacrae_fw-la fames_fw-la in_o the_o great_a one_o who_o be_v sharer_n with_o his_o majesty_n in_o these_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o but_o be_v appease_v by_o engross_a to_o themselves_o so_o many_o rich_a and_o sumptuous_a monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n the_o glory_n and_o envy_n of_o our_o nation_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o clergy_n in_o this_o change_n be_v not_o all_o well_o please_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o i_o remember_v a_o remarkable_a say_n of_o doctor_n jackson_n a_o protestant_n of_o no_o mean_a note_n sad_o complain_v in_o these_o word_n or_o to_o this_o effect_n if_o three_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n have_v be_v as_o great_a a_o eye-soar_a to_o we_o as_o three_o monastery_n in_o every_o shire_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o well_o reform_v atheist_n as_o reform_v christian_n but_o whatever_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o several_a interest_n in_o erect_v a_o religion_n found_v on_o state-policy_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o substantial_a practice_n of_o eminent_a sanctity_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o england_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o catholic_n faith_n neither_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o england_n the_o death_n only_o of_o supereminent_a holiness_n but_o its_o malevolent_a influence_n do_v cool_v the_o fire_n of_o true_a devotion_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n who_o give_v it_o any_o entertainment_n for_o no_o soon_o have_v this_o tree_n of_o reformation_n take_v root_a in_o our_o land_n but_o it_o spread_v itself_o into_o arm_n and_o bough_n on_o every_o side_n plentiful_o yield_v the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o dissoluteness_n uncharitableness_n oppression_n envy_n backbiting_n strife_n ignorance_n of_o necessary_a truth_n curiosity_n in_o knowledge_n vain_a and_o frothy_a dispute_n staggring_n in_o faith_n spiritual_a pride_n contempt_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n irreligion_n profaneness_n sacrilege_n abuse_v of_o holy_a thing_n cast_v off_o the_o sacrament_n blasphemy_n atheism_n and_o in_o short_a whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o true_a godliness_n and_o evangelical_n precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o bad_a a_o tree_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n wheresoever_o once_o it_o take_v sure_a root_n so_o notorious_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o arch-reformer_n themselves_o can_v not_o but_o confess_v it_o and_o to_o their_o shame_n and_o conviction_n have_v leave_v it_o upon_o record_n to_o posterity_n it_o be_v fit_a luther_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o new_a faith_n shall_v have_v the_o precedency_n in_o deliver_v his_o verdict_n give_v he_o audience_n while_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o mundus_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la doctrina_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o world_n by_o this_o doctrine_n adventus_n con●_n 2._o daw._n 1._o adventus_n daily_o become_v worse_a now_o seven_o devil_n be_v enter_v into_o every_o one_o who_o former_o be_v only_o possess_v with_o one_o whole_a troop_n of_o devil_n now_o get_v into_o man_n heart_n that_o in_o this_o so_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v more_o covetous_a more_o crafty_a more_o unjust_a more_o inhuman_a more_o stubborn_a then_o former_o they_o be_v in_o popery_n and_o observe_v it_o that_o he_o confess_v those_o evil_n do_v proceed_v from_o his_o new_a doctrine_n not_o occasional_o but_o as_o the_o natural_a fruit_n of_o it_o and_o if_o ever_o he_o speak_v truth_n after_o his_o apostasy_n here_o we_o have_v it_o for_o they_o that_o consider_v what_o a_o innundation_n of_o evil_n break_v in_o upon_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n upon_o his_o break_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n first_o in_o germany_n may_v very_o well_o think_v that_o now_o 2._o apoc._n 20._o 1_o 2._o be_v the_o time_n come_v for_o unchain_v satan_n and_o hell_n be_v break_v loose_a to_o torment_v we_o mortal_n here_o on_o earth_n witness_v calvin_n in_o exiguo_fw-la illorum_fw-la numero_fw-la etc._n etc._n among_o the_o small_a number_n of_o they_o who_o have_v forsake_v popish_a 34_o in_o c._n 11._o dani._n v._o 34_o idolatry_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v full_a of_o perfidiousness_n and_o treachery_n they_o outward_o profess_v a_o notable_a zeal_n but_o if_o examine_v inward_o you_o will_v find_v they_o abound_v in_o deceit_n neither_o indeed_o can_v a_o false_a faith_n bring_v forth_o any_o other_o but_o a_o counterfeit_a holiness_n for_o these_o be_v those_o hypocrite_n who_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v ravenous_a wolf_n 7._o mat._n 7._o in_o sheap_n clothing_n that_o cleanse_v 25._o mat._n 23._o 25._o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n leave_v the_o inside_n full_a of_o rapine_n and_o uncleanness_n or_o like_o white_v sepulcher_n 27._o ver_fw-la 27._o which_o appear_v beautiful_a to_o man_n but_o within_o be_v stuff_v with_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o putrefaction_n these_o be_v those_o reprobate_n concern_v the_o faith_n foretold_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5_o etc._n etc._n a_o form_n of_o godliness_n deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o those_o saint_n of_o the_o high_a elevation_n in_o their_o own_o conceit_n who_o st._n judas_n call_v cloud_n 12._o ver_fw-la 12._o without_o water_n darken_v only_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o make_v it_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n by_o any_o refresh_a influence_n of_o real_a piety_n which_o the_o same_o calvin_n discern_v so_o clear_o through_o these_o cloud_n that_o 1._o comm._n in_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 1._o he_o confess_v vix_fw-la eorum_fw-la decimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n hardly_o the_o tithe_n of_o those_o who_o give_v their_o name_n to_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v who_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n do_v it_o for_o any_o other_o end_n then_o to_o wallow_v in_o wantonness_n more_o free_o without_o restraint_n andrea_n musculus_fw-la afford_v we_o likewise_o as_o ample_a a_o testimony_n extract_v from_o he_o by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n against_o his_o will_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la veritatem_fw-la die_v l._n the_o noviss_n die_v etc._n etc._n
if_o we_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n we_o can_v but_o testify_v this_o concern_v we_o gospeler_n that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v more_o give_v to_o whoredom_n usury_n circumvention_n and_o deceit_n than_o ourselves_o bishop_n andrews_n perhaps_o the_o great_a scholar_n that_o ever_o england_n breed_v of_o sehismatick_a and_o in_o who_o be_v some_o relish_n of_o catholic_n piety_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o bring_v forth_o 8._o mat._n 3._o 8._o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n have_v word_n to_o this_o effect_n we_o have_v take_v away_o auricular_a confession_n and_o instead_o thereof_o bring_v in_o auricular_a profession_n our_o religion_n be_v good_a at_o in_o and_o in_o we_o be_v all_o for_o hear_v sermon_n for_o take_v in_o but_o we_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o no_o fruit_n i_o be_o sure_a worthy_a of_o repentance_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o um_o jejunatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o 16._o mat._n 6._o 16._o you_o fast_o be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o romanist_n will_v needs_o have_v we_o to_o be_v those_o locust_n st._n john_n see_v come_v out_o of_o the_o 2._o apoc._n 9_o 2._o bottomless_a pit_n to_o plague_v the_o earth_n now_o the_o locust_n be_v devour_a creature_n all_o belly_n and_o true_o while_o we_o be_v such_o enemy_n to_o religious_a fast_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v their_o accusation_n so_o that_o the_o word_n make_v use_v of_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n against_o the_o wicked_a servant_n in_o the_o parable_n luke_n the_o 19_o 22._o exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la judico_fw-la out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n i_o will_v judge_v thou_o may_v fu_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n accuse_v to_o be_v false_a at_o the_o bar_n of_o justice_n exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuorum_fw-la judicaberis_fw-la what_o need_v we_o further_o proof_n or_o witness_n when_o thy_o dear_a son_n and_o great_a patron_n do_v give_v in_o evidence_n for_o thy_o condemnation_n neither_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v otherwise_o where_o ever_o their_o new_a faith_n take_v possession_n for_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o soul_n walk_v after_o the_o light_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o eye_n thereof_o their_o practice_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o first_o wheel_n of_o a_o clock_n give_v motion_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o effect_n can_v but_o follow_v the_o nature_n of_o its_o cause_n do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o 11._o s_o mat._n 7._o 16_o s._n james_n 3._o 11._o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n can_v a_o poisonous_a fountain_n send_v forth_o wholesome_a stream_n when_o the_o protestant_a reform_v condemn_v it_o for_o superstition_n to_o forsake_v all_o sensual_a contentment_n to_o follow_v christ_n and_o account_v it_o abominable_a will-worship_n to_o live_v in_o perpetual_a virginity_n that_o we_o may_v in_o a_o holy_a vacancy_n from_o all_o earthly_a eneumbrance_n mind_n only_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n can_v it_o be_v but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n luxury_n and_o carnality_n will_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o poison_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o that_o nature_n more_o abundant_o while_o manure_v with_o such_o dunghill_n doctrine_n when_o they_o with_o much_o vehemency_n preach_v down_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n which_o they_o condemn_v because_o either_o they_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n hold_v it_o as_o derogatory_n to_o christ_n suffering_n be_v it_o possible_a but_o a_o general_a decay_n of_o piety_n shall_v follow_v among_o they_o and_o good_a work_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v confine_v among_o catholic_n who_o believe_v that_o a_o cup_n 42._o mat._n 10._o 41_o 42._o of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n for_o christ_n 7._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o sake_n shall_v not_o loose_v its_o reward_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n shall_v be_v render_v by_o the_o just_a judge_n to_o all_o who_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n with_o perseverance_n and_o well_o have_v it_o be_v for_o poor_a england_n if_o the_o current_n of_o the_o protestant_a gospel_n have_v stop_v in_o the_o omission_n only_o of_o good_a work_n for_o then_o the_o stream_n which_o make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n may_v more_o easy_o have_v return_v into_o their_o wont_a channel_n but_o their_o self-interested_n religion_n have_v swallow_v plentiful_o what_o the_o piety_n of_o catholic_n age_n have_v devote_v to_o the_o perpetual_a service_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n when_o they_o so_o labour_v to_o disgrace_v church-tradition_n and_o bring_v it_o in_o contempt_n that_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n private_a reason_n may_v be_v admit_v for_o the_o judge_n of_o faith_n do_v they_o not_o inevitable_o open_v a_o passage_n to_o a_o everlasting_a deluge_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n can_v this_o be_v deny_v after_o the_o misery_n of_o so_o much_o experience_n in_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o principle_n must_v not_o man_n necessary_o become_v lover_n of_o themselves_o high-minded_a proud_a blasphemous_a disobedient_a etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o etc._n etc._n to_o spiritual_a superior_n resist_v the_o truth_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o very_a heretic_n st._n paul_n forewarn_v we_o of_o that_o we_o may_v shun_v they_o for_o say_v he_o from_o such_o turn_n away_o i_o will_v not_o here_o willing_o be_v too_o tedious_a only_o good_a reader_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v other_o deadly_a fruit_n natural_o spring_v from_o this_o fatal_a tree_n of_o reformation_n as_o disobedience_n to_o magistrate_n tumult_n sedition_n rebellion_n bloodshed_n murder_n assassination_n rapin_n overturning_n of_o kingdom_n change_n of_o government_n and_o all_o those_o misery_n which_o accompany_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_n a_o civil_a war_n the_o dregs_o of_o which_o cup_n of_o god_n displeasure_n our_o poor_a island_n have_v so_o deep_o drink_v of_o that_o reel_v and_o stagger_v up_o and_o down_o she_o know_v not_o where_o to_o stand_v or_o fix_v till_o at_o length_n she_o happy_o pitch_v upon_o her_o true_a and_o right_a basis_n for_o temporal_a power_n charles_n the_o ii_o our_o dread_a sovereign_n all_o necessary_o flow_v from_o principle_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n a_o certain_a argument_n that_o it_o can_v come_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n for_o their_o new_a faith_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o propagate_v by_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o cast_v off_o her_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n when_o they_o have_v thus_o shrink_v up_o the_o sinew_n or_o rather_o quite_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o reins_o of_o spiritual_a government_n establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o secular_a magistrate_n can_v long_o stand_v firm_a though_o guard_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o subject_n so_o mind_v to_o do_v what_o ever_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o cast_v religion_n into_o a_o mould_n they_o fancy_v most_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o will_v this_o gap_n once_o make_v in_o the_o hedge_n of_o government_n gather_v head_n and_o when_o ever_o they_o find_v it_o feasible_a take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o as_o a_o destroyer_n of_o christian_a liberty_n a_o violator_n of_o their_o conscience_n a_o antichristian_a and_o bloody_a tyrant_n a_o persecutor_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o if_o they_o thrive_v in_o the_o attempt_n take_v all_o power_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o make_v themselves_o lord_n and_o master_n as_o well_o of_o their_o sovereign_n as_o of_o their_o brethren_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v rational_o think_v that_o man_n will_v long_o suffer_v a_o religion_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o by_o a_o secular_a prince_n and_o his_o councillor_n who_o themselves_o have_v contradict_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consent_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o whether_o the_o transaction_n and_o strange_a revolution_n in_o our_o native_a country_n during_o the_o civil_a war_n and_o subsequent_a usurpation_n do_v not_o make_v this_o truth_n a_o history_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n and_o that_o the_o same_o have_v be_v attempt_v or_o real_o effect_v in_o what_o ever_o place_v the_o protestant_a zeal_n take_v any_o considerable_a foot_n the_o chronicle_n of_o other_o nation_n be_v sad_a witness_n thus_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a doctrine_n whatever_o the_o pretence_n be_v may_v be_v know_v by_o their_o